English Fairy Tales

Английские волшебные сказки

Из собрания Джозефа Джейкобса (1854 — 1916)

Адаптировал Андрей Бессонов

Под редакцией Ильи Франка

Метод чтения Ильи Франка

Tom Tit Tot (Том Тит Тот)

ONCE upon a time (давным-давно: «однажды в один раз»/в одно время) there was a woman («там» была женщина), and she baked five pies (и она испекла пять пирогов; to bake - печь). And when they came out of the oven (и когда их вынули: «они вышли вон» из печи; to come - приходить), they were that overbaked (они так подгорели: «они были так перепечены») the crusts were too hard to eat ((что) корки были слишком тверды чтобы есть). So she says to her daughter (так что она говорит дочери: «к её дочери»; to say - сказать):

`Darter,' (дочь - разг. от daughter) says she (говорит она), `put you them there pies on the shelf (положи ты их там пироги на полку - разг. вместо put the pies on the shelf «положи пироги на полку»), and leave `em (и оставь их: разг. от them) there a little (там ненадолго: «немного»), and they'll come again (и они «придут снова»).' - She meant, you know, the crust would get soft (она подразумевала, вы знаете, корка бы стала мягкой = что корка станет мягкой; to mean - иметь в виду, подразумевать).

But the girl (но девушка), she says to herself (она говорит себе): `Well, if they'll come again (ну, если они «придут снова»), I'll eat `em now (я съем их сейчас).' And she set to work (и она принялась за работу; to set - устанавливать, начинать …) and ate `em all (и съела их все; ate - Past Simple от to eat), first and last (до единого: «первый и последний»).

daughter [`do:tə], mean [mi:n], meant [ment]

ONCE upon a time there was a woman, and she baked five pies. And when they came out of the oven, they were that overbaked the crusts were too hard to eat. So she says to her daughter:

`Darter,' says she, `put you them there pies on the shelf, and leave `em there a little, and they'll come again.' - She meant, you know, the crust would get soft.

But the girl, she says to herself: `Well, if they'll come again, I'll eat `em now.' And she set to work and ate `em all, first and last.

Well (ну), come supper-time (когда пришло время ужина: «приходить ужин-время»: архаич.разг. вместо when supper-time came) the woman said (женщина сказала; to say - сказать): `Go you (иди: «иди ты»: разг. вместо go), and get (и принеси; to get - получить, раздобыть, стать, сделать и мн.др.) one o' them there pies (один из этих пирогов: «один из них там пирогов»: разг. вместо one of the pies). I dare say they've come again now (я смею сказать (что) они теперь пришли снова теперь; they've come - сокр. форма от they have come - Present Perfect).'

The girl went (девушка пошла) and she looked (и она посмотрела), and there was nothing but the dishes (и там не было ничего кроме тарелок: «было ничто кроме…»). So back she came (так что назад она пришла: разг. обратный порядок слов вместо she came back «она пришла назад, вернулась») and says she (и говорит она): `Noo (нет: разг. от no), they ain't come again (они не пришли снова; ain't - разг. от haven't = have not).'

`Not one of `em (ни один из них)?' says the mother (говорит мать).

`Not one of' `em,' says she.

`Well, come again, or not come again (ну, пришли или не пришли),' said the woman (сказала женщина), `I'll have one for supper (я съем один на ужин; to have - иметь).'

`But you can't, if they ain't come (но ты не можешь если они не пришли; can't = cannot от can not),' said the girl (сказала девушка).

`But I can (но я могу),' says she. `Go you, and bring the best of `em (иди и принеси лучший из них).'

`Best or worst (лучший или худший),' says the girl, `I've ate `em all (я съела их все: разг. вместо I've eaten - Present Perfect), and you can't have one till that's come again (и ты не можешь съесть один пока оно снова (не) пришло; that's come = that has come - Present Perfect).'

supper [`sΛpə], dare [dεə], worst [wə:st]

Well, come supper-time the woman said: `Go you, and get one o' them there pies. I dare say they've come again now.'

The girl went and she looked, and there was nothing but the dishes. So back she came and says she: `Noo, they ain't come again.'

`Not one of `em?' says the mother.

`Not one of' `em,' says she.

`Well, come again, or not come again,' said the woman, `I'll have one for supper.'

`But you can't, if they ain't come,' said the girl.

`But I can,' says she. `Go you, and bring the best of `em.'

`Best or worst,' says the girl, `I've ate `em all, and you can't have one till that's come again.'

Well, the woman she was done (ну, женщина она была обижена: «сделана» от to do - делать; слово she «она» здесь по смыслу лишнее - разг.), and she took her spinning to the door to spin (и она взяла свою: «её» пряжу к двери чтобы прясть; to take - брать), and as she span she sang (и пока она пряла она пела; Past Simple от to spin - прясть и to sing - петь):

`My darter ha' ate five, five pies today.
My darter ha' ate five, five pies today.' (моя дочь съела пять, пять пирогов сегодня)

The king was coming (король шёл: «был подходящим», Past Continuous) down the street (по: «вниз» улице), and he heard her sing (и он услышал как она поёт: «он услышал её петь»; to hear - слышать), but what she sang he couldn't hear (но что она пела он не мог расслышать), so he stopped and said (так что он остановился и сказал):

`What was that you were singing (чтó было что ты пела: «была поющей», Past Continuous), my good woman (моя добрая (хорошая) женщина)?'

The woman was ashamed to let him hear (женщина постыдилась: «была пристыжена» позволить ему услышать) what her daughter had been doing (что её дочь (раньше) сделала: Past Perfect Continuous), so she sang (так что она спела), instead of that (вместо того):

`My darter ha' spun five, five skeins today.
My darter ha' spun five, five skeins today.' (моя дочь смотала пять, пять мотков пряжи сегодня)

`Stars o' mine (звезды мои - восклицание; разг. вместо of mine)!' said the king, `I never heard tell of anyone (я никогда (не) слышал говорить о ком-нибудь; разг. конструкция с to tell - рассказать) that could do that (который мог сделать это).' Then he said (затем он сказал): `Look you here (слушай: «посмотри ты сюда»; в совр. речи употребляется без you), I want a wife (я хочу жену), and I'll marry your daughter (и я женюсь на твоей дочери: «твою дочь»). But look you here,' says he, `eleven months out of the year (одиннадцать месяцев из года; совр. употребление без out «наружу») she shall have (у неё будет: «она будет иметь») all she likes to eat (все (что) она любит есть), and all the gowns she likes to get (и все платья (которые) она любит получать), and all the company she likes to keep (и всех, с кем она любит водить дружбу: «всю компанию (которую) она любит хранить»); but the last month of the year (но (в) последний месяц года) she'll have to spin (ей придется мотать: «у неё будет чтобы мотать») five skeins every day (пять мотков пряжи каждый день), and if she don't (и если она не сделает (этого); don't = do not) I shall kill her (я убью её).'

said [sed], ashamed [ə`ʃeımd], company [`kΛmpənı] skein [skeın]

Well, the woman she was done, and she took her spinning to the door to spin, and as she span she sang:

`My darter ha' ate five, five pies today.
My darter ha' ate five, five pies today.'

The king was coming down the street, and he heard her sing, but what she sang he couldn't hear, so he stopped and said:

`What was that you were singing, my good woman?'

The woman was ashamed to let him hear what her daughter had been doing, so she sang, instead of that:

`My darter ha' spun five, five skeins today.
My darter ha' spun five, five skeins today.'

`Stars o' mine!' said the king, `I never heard tell of anyone that could do that.' Then he said: `Look you here, I want a wife, and I'll marry your daughter. But look you here,' says he, `eleven months out of the year she shall have all she likes to eat, and all the gowns she likes to get, and all the company she likes to keep; but the last month of the year she'll have to spin five skeins every day, and if she don't I shall kill her.'

`All right (хорошо: «все правильно»),' says the woman; for she thought (ибо она думала; to think - думать) what a grand marriage that was (какой великолепный брак это был). And as for the five skeins (а что до: «как для» пяти мотков пряжи), when the time came (когда время пришло), there'd be (там бы было) plenty (множество: «обилие») of ways (способов: «путей») of getting out of it (выкрутиться: «вылезти из этого» - Gerund), and likeliest (и вероятнее всего), he'd have forgotten all about it (он к тому времени забудет все об этом; to forget - забывать, Future Perfect).

Well, so they were married (ну, так они поженились: «были женаты, обвенчаны»). And for eleven months (и в течении одиннадцати месяцев) the girl had all she liked to eat (девушка имела все (что) она любила есть), and all the gowns she liked to get, and all the company she liked to keep (и все платья, которые она любила получать и всех, с кем она любила общаться).

But when the time was getting over (но когда время было на исходе; to get over - заканчивать, перенести, разделаться; Past Continuous), she began to think about the skeins (она начала думать о мотках пряжи) and to wonder (и интересоваться) if he had `em in mind (помнил ли он о них: «если он имел их в мыслях, в сознании»). But not one word did he say about `em (но ни одного слова он (не) говорил о них; обратный порядок слов вместо: he said not one word about them), and she thought he'd wholly forgotten `em (и она думала (что) он полностью забыл их; Past Perfect: he had forgotten them).

marriage [`mærıdʒ], wonder [`wΛndə], wholly [`həulı]

`All right,' says the woman; for she thought what a grand marriage that was. And as for the five skeins, when the time came, there'd be plenty of ways of getting out of it, and likeliest, he'd have forgotten all about it.

Well, so they were married. And for eleven months the girl had all she liked to eat, and all the gowns she liked to get, and all the company she liked to keep.

But when the time was getting over, she began to think about the skeins and to wonder if he had `em in mind. But not one word did he say about `em, and she thought he'd wholly forgotten `em.

However, the last day of the last month (однако (в) последний день последнего месяца) he takes her to a room (он берет ее в комнату) she'd never set eyes on before ((которой) она никогда раньше не замечала: «она никогда не уставила, направила глаза на (которую) прежде»). There was nothing in it (в ней ничего не было: «там было ничто в ней») but a spinning-wheel and a stool (кроме прялки и табуретки). And says he (и говорит он: обратный порядок слов вместо and he says): `Now (ну: «сейчас»), my dear (моя дорогая), here you'll be shut in tomorrow (здесь ты будешь заперта внутри завтра) with some victuals (с небольшим количеством: «несколько» провизии) and some flax (и небольшим количеством кудели), and if you haven't spun five skeins by the night (и если ты не смотаешь пять мотков пряжи к (наступлению) ночи: «если у тебя не будут смотанными пять мотков пряжи к ночи» - Future Perfect), your head'll go off (твоя голова слетит: «уйдет» прочь).'

And away he went (и прочь он ушёл; обратный порядок слов; to go - идти) about his business (по своим: «про его» делам).

Well (ну), she was that frightened (она была так напугана; to frighten - пугать), she'd always been such a gatless girl (она всегда была такой неловкой девушкой), that she didn't so much as know how to spin (что она даже не умела мотать пряжу: «что она не делала так много как знать как мотать пряжу»), and what was she to do tomorrow (и что было ей делать завтра: «что была она делать завтра») with no one to come nigh her (ни с кем, кто бы подошел близко к ней: «с никем чтобы подойти близко к ней») to help her (чтобы помочь ей)? She sat down on a stool in the kitchen (она села «вниз» на табурет на: «в» кухне), and law! how she did cry (и о! как она плакала: «делала плакать» - эмоц. Past Simple)!

however [hau`evə], victuals [`vıktʃuəlz], business [`bıznıs]

However, the last day of the last month he takes her to a room she'd never set eyes on before. There was nothing in it but a spinning-wheel and a stool. And says he: `Now, my dear, here you'll be shut in tomorrow with some victuals and some flax, and if you haven't spun five skeins by the night, your head'll go off.'

And away he went about his business.

Well, she was that frightened, she'd always been such a gatless girl, that she didn't so much as know how to spin, and what was she to do tomorrow with no one to come nigh her to help her? She sate down on a stool in the kitchen, and law! how she did cry!

However (однако), all of a sudden (внезапно) she heard a sort of a knocking (она услышала как бы стук: «некую разновидность стучания») low down on the door (внизу: «низко внизу» по двери). She upped and oped it (она встала и открыла её; to up - архаич. разг. вставать от up - вверх; to ope - архаич. разг. вместо to open - открывать), and what should she see but (и не увидела ничего кроме: «и что бы она увидела кроме») a small little black thing (маленького маленького черного существа: «вещи»; разг. архаич. повторение синонимов small и little) with a long tail (с длинным хвостом). That looked up at her right curious (оно посмотрело вверх на нее очень: «прямо» любопытно; архаич. вместо curiously), and that said (и оно сказало):

`What are you a-crying for?' (о чем ты плачешь: «что есть ты плачущая о»; разг. вместо crying)
`What's that to you (что это тебе: «что есть это к тебе»)?' says she.

`Never you mind (неважно: «никогда ты (не) заботься»),' that said (оно сказало), `but tell me what you're a-crying for (но скажи мне о чем ты плачешь).'

`That won't do me no good if I do (это не сделает мне ничего хорошего если я скажу: «сделаю»; won't = will not - отриц. будущее),' says she.

`You don't know that (ты не знаешь это: «не делаешь знать»),' that said (оно сказало), and twirled (и покрутило) that's tail (свой: «этого» хвост) round (вокруг).

`Well,' says she, `that won't do no harm (это не сделает вреда; разг. двойное отрицание вместо that won't do any harm), if that don't do no good (если это не сделает: «делает» добра),' and she upped and told about the pies (и рассказала о пирогах), and the skeins (и мотках пряжи), and everything (и (обо) всем).

`This is what I'll do (вот что я сделаю: «это есть что я сделаю»),' says the little black thing (говорит маленькое черное существо). `I'll come to your window every morning (я буду приходить к твоему окну каждое утро) and take the flax and bring it spun at night (и брать кудель и приносить её смотанной ночью: «в ночи»).'

`What's your pay (что есть твоя оплата)?' says she.

That looked out of the corner of that's eyes (оно посмотрело искоса: «оно выглянуло из угла его глаз» - архаич.), and that said (и оно сказало):

`I'll give you (я дам тебе) three guesses (три попытки: «три догадки») every night (каждую ночь) to guess my name (угадать мое имя), and if you haven't guessed it (и если ты не угадаешь его - Future Perfect) before the month's up (раньше (чем) месяц кончится; to be up - истечь, кончиться: «быть вверх») you shall be mine (ты будешь моя).'

knocking [`nokıŋ], curious [`kjuərıəs], guess [ges]

However, all of a sudden she heard a sort of a knocking low down on the door. She upped and oped it, and what should she see but a small little black thing with a long tail. That looked up at her right curious, and that said:

`What are you a-crying for?'
`What's that to you?' says she.

`Never you mind,' that said, `but tell me what you're a-crying for.'

`That won't do me no good if I do,' says she.

`You don't know that,' that said, and twirled that's tail round.

`Well,' says she, `that won't do no harm, if that don't do no good,' and she upped and told about the pies, and the skeins, and everything.

`This is what I'll do,' says the little black thing. `I'll come to your window every morning and take the flax and bring it spun at night.'

`What's your pay?' says she.

That looked out of the corner of that's eyes, and that said:

`I'll give you three guesses every night to guess my name, and if you haven't guessed it before the month's up you shall be mine.'

Well, she thought (ну, она подумала), she'd be sure to guess that's name ((что) она непременно угадает: «она бы была непременная угадать» этого имя) before the month was up (раньше (чем) месяц был истекший). `All right,' says she (ладно, говорит она), `I agree (я соглашаюсь).'

`All right,' that says (ладно, оно говорит), and law! how that twirled that's tail (как оно покрутило своим: «его» хвостом).

Well, the next day (ну, (на) следующий день), her husband took her (ее муж взял ее) into the room (в комнату), and there was the flax (и там была кудель) and the day's food (и еда на день: «дня еда»).

`Now (ну: «теперь»), there's the flax (вот кудель: «там есть кудель»),' says he, `and if that ain't spun up this night (и если она не будет: «не есть» смотана (к) этой ночи; ain't = isn't = is not), off goes your head (прочь идет твоя голова).' And then he went out (и затем он вышел: «пошел наружу») and locked the door (и запер дверь).

He'd hardly gone (он едва ушел; had gone - Past Perfect), when there was a knocking (когда раздался: «там был» стук) against the window (по окну: «против окна»).

She upped and she oped it (она встала и она открыла его), and there sure enough (и там конечно: «конечно достаточно» - разг.) was the little old thing (было маленькое старое существо) sitting on the ledge (сидящее на выступе).

`Where's the flax (где есть кудель)?' says he.

`Here it be (здесь это есть: «быть» - архаич.) ,' says she. And she gave it to him (и она дала это ему: «к нему»; to give - давать).

Well, come the evening (ну, когда пришел вечер: «приходить вечер» - архаич.) a knocking came again to the window (стук раздался снова по окну: «стук пришел снова к окну»). She upped and she oped it (она встала и она открыла его), and there was the little old thing with five skeins of flax on his arm (и там было маленькое старое существо с пятью мотками пряжи на его руке).

`Here it be (здесь это есть: «быть»),' says he, and he gave it to her (и он дал это ей: «к ней»).

`Now, what's my name (ну, что есть мое имя)?' says he.

`What, is that Bill (что, есть это Билл)?' says she.

`Noo (нет; разг. архаич. вместо no), that ain't (это не есть; ain't = is not),' says he, and he twirled his tail (и он покрутил свой хвост). `Is that Ned (есть это Нед)?' says she.

`Noo, that ain't,' says he, and he twirled his tail. `Well, is that Mark (ну, есть это Марк)?' says she.

`Noo, that ain't,' says he, and he twirled his tail harder (и он покрутил свой хвост сильнее: «крепче»), and away he flew (и прочь он улетел; to fly - летать).

husband [`hΛzbənd], enough [ı`nΛf], flew [flu:]

Well, she thought, she'd be sure to guess that's name before the month was up. `All right,' says she, `I agree.'

`All right,' that says, and law! how that twirled that's tail.

Well, the next day, her husband took her into the room, and there was the flax and the day's food.

`Now, there's the flax,' says he, `and if that ain't spun up this night, off goes your head.' And then he went out and locked the door.

He'd hardly gone, when there was a knocking against the window.

She upped and she oped it, and there sure enough was the little old thing sitting on the ledge.

`Where's the flax?' says he.

`Here it be,' says she. And she gave it to him.

Well, come the evening a knocking came again to the window. She upped and she oped it, and there was the little old thing with five skeins of flax on his arm.

`Here it be,' says he, and he gave it to her.

`Now, what's my name?' says he.

`What, is that Bill?' says she.

`Noo, that ain't,' says he, and he twirled his tail. `Is that Ned?' says she.

`Noo, that ain't,' says he, and he twirled his tail. `Well, is that Mark?' says she.

`Noo, that ain't,' says he, and he twirled his tail harder, and away he flew.

Well, when her husband came in (ну, когда ее муж вошел: «пришел внутрь»), there were the five skeins ready for him (там были пять мотков пряжи готовые для него). `I see I shan't have to kill you tonight, my dear (я вижу мне не придется: «я не буду иметь» убить тебя сегодня вечером; shan't = shall not),' says he; `you'll have your food and your flax in the morning (ты получишь: «будешь иметь»; 'll = will, shall),' says he, and away he goes (и прочь он идет).

Well, every day the flax and the food were brought (каждый день кудель и еда были принесены; to bring - приносить), and every day (и каждый день) that there (этот там: архаич. разг. «лишние» слова) little black impet (маленькое черное существо) used to come (регулярно приходил) mornings and evenings (утра и вечера). And all the day (и весь день) the girl sate (девушка сидела) trying to think of names (пытаясь придумать: «подумать о» имена) to say to it (чтобы сказать ему) when it came at night (когда оно пришло ночью). But she never hit on the right one (но она так и не: «никогда» угодила: «ударила» на правильное одно (вместо - имя)). And as it got towards the end of the month (и с приближением конца месяца: «как оно подошло к концу месяца»; got - Past Simple от to get), the impet began to look so maliceful (начал глядеть так злобно), and that twirled that's tail (и крутило свой хвост) faster and faster (быстрее и быстрее; fast - быстрый) each time she gave a guess (каждый раз (как) она предлагала вариант: «давала догадку»).

brought [bro:t], towards [tə`wo:dz], maliceful [`mælısful]

Well, when her husband came in, there were the five skeins ready for him. `I see I shan't have to kill you tonight, my dear,' says he; `you'll have your food and your flax in the morning,' says he, and away he goes.

Well, every day the flax and the food were brought, and every day that there little black impet used to come mornings and evenings. And all the day the girl sate trying to think of names to say to it when it came at night. But she never hit on the right one. And as it got towards the end of the month, the impet began to look so maliceful, and that twirled that's tail faster and faster each time she gave a guess.

At last (наконец) it came (оно пришло) to the last day but one (к предпоследнему дню: «к последнему дню кроме одного»). The impet came at night along with the five skeins (пришел ночью вместе с пятью мотками пряжи), and that said:

`What, ain't you got my name yet (что, ты поняла мое имя уже: «еще»; ain't = haven't = have not; Present Perfect от to get)?'

`Is that Nicodemus (есть это Никодим)?' says she.

`Noo, `t ain't, (нет, это не есть; 't = that)' that says.

`Is that Sammle (есть это Сэммл)?' says she.

`Noo, `t ain't,' that says.

`A-well, is that Methusalem (есть это Мафусаил; совр. англ. Methuselah)?' says she.

`Noo, `t ain't that neither (нет, это не есть это тоже не; разг. двойное отрицание вместо either),' that says.

Then that looks at her (затем это смотрит на нее) with that's eyes (своими глазами: «со своими глазами») like a coal of fire (как уголь из огня), and that says: `Woman, there's only tomorrow night (женщина, есть только завтра ночь), and then you'll be mine (и потом: «тогда» ты будешь моя)!' And away it flew.

Nicodemus [nıkə`di:məs], neither [`naıðə] или амер. [`ni:ðə], Methuselah [mə`өju:zələ]

At last it came to the last day but one. The impet came at night along with the five skeins, and that said:

`What, ain't you got my name yet?'

`Is that Nicodemus?' says she.

`Noo, `t ain't,' that says.

`Is that Sammle?' says she.

`Noo, `t ain't,' that says.

`A-well, is that Methusalem?' says she.

`Noo, `t ain't that neither,' that says.

Then that looks at her with that's eyes like a coal of fire, and that says: `Woman, there's only tomorrow night, and then you'll be mine!' And away it flew.

Well, she felt that horrid (она почувствовала (себя) так ужасно; to feel - чувствовать). However (однако), she heard the king coming along the passage (она услышала короля идущего вдоль коридора). In he came (внутрь он пришел), and when he sees the five skeins (и когда он видит пять мотков пряжи), he says (он говорит), says he:

`Well, my dear (моя дорогая),' says he. `I don't see but what you'll have your skeins ready tomorrow night as well (я не вижу (ничего) кроме (того) что у тебя будут твои мотки пряжи готовые завтра ночью тоже), and as I reckon I shan't have to kill you (и (так) как я полагаю (что) мне не придется убить тебя), I'll have supper (я поужинаю: «у меня будет ужин») in here tonight (внутри здесь сегодня вечером).' So they brought supper, and another stool for him (так что (они) принесли ужин и другой табурет для него), and down the two sate (и они оба уселись: «вниз двое сели»).

Well, he hadn't eaten but a mouthful or so (он не съел (ничего) кроме одного глотка приблизительно: «или так»), when he stops and begins to laugh (когда он останавливается и начинает смеяться).

horrid [`horıd], laugh [la:f], mouthful [`mauөful]

Well, she felt that horrid. However, she heard the king coming along the passage. In he came, and when he sees the five skeins, he says, says he:

`Well, my dear,' says he. `I don't see but what you'll have your skeins ready tomorrow night as well, and as I reckon I shan't have to kill you, I'll have supper in here tonight.' So they brought supper, and another stool for him, and down the two sate.

Well, he hadn't eaten but a mouthful or so, when he stops and begins to laugh.

`What is it (в чем дело: «что есть это»)?' says she.

`A-why (ну: «почему»),' says he, `I was out a-hunting today (я ездил на охоту: «был снаружи охотясь» сегодня; a-hunting - архаич. разг. вместо hunting), and I got away (и я добрался прочь) to a place in the wood (к месту в лесу) I'd never seen before ((которое) я никогда (не) видел раньше). And there was an old chalk-pit (и там была старая меловая копь). And I heard (и я услышал) a kind of a sort of (что-то вроде: «разновидность разновидности» - обычно употребляются по отдельности, имеют одинаковое значение) humming («бормотание, напевание под нос»). So I got off my hobby (так что я слез с: «оказался с» моей лошадки), and I went right quiet to the pit (и я пошел очень: «прямо» тихо к яме), and I looked down (и я посмотрел вниз). Well, what should there be (что должно там быть) but (как не: «кроме») the funniest (самого забавного; funny) little black thing (маленького черного существа) you ever set eyes on (которое ты когда-либо видела: «(которое) ты когда-либо направляла глаза на»). And what was that doing (и что оно делало: «было оно делающим», Past Continuous), but that (как не: «кроме» оно) had a little spinning-wheel (держало: «имело» маленькую прялку), and that was spinning wonderful fast (и оно мотало: «было мотающим» чудесный быстро; разг. вместо wonderfully - чудесно), and twirling that's tail (и крутило: «(было) крутящим» свой хвост). And as that span that sang (и пока оно мотало оно пело):

`Nimmy nimmy not
My name's Tom Tit Tot (мое имя есть Том Тит Тот).'

chalk [tʃo:k], quiet [`kwaıət], wonderful [`wΛndəful]

`What is it?' says she.

`A-why,' says he, `I was out a-hunting today, and I got away to a place in the wood I'd never seen before. And there was an old chalk-pit. And I heard a kind of a sort of humming. So I got off my hobby, and I went right quiet to the pit, and I looked down. Well, what should there be but the funniest little black thing you ever set eyes on. And what was that doing, but that had a little spinning-wheel, and that was spinning wonderful fast, and twirling that's tail. And as that span that sang:

`Nimmy nimmy not
My name's Tom Tit Tot.'

Well, when the girl heard this (когда девушка услышала это), she felt as if she could have jumped out of her skin (она почувствовала как если она могла бы выпрыгнуть: «прыгнуть наружу» из её кожи) for joy (от радости: «для радости»), but she didn't say a word (но она не сказала (ни) одного слова).

Next day ((на) следующий день) that there little thing (это там маленькое существо; разг. архаич. употребление there) looked so maliceful (выглядело так злобно) when he came for the flax (когда он пришел за куделью). And when night came (а: «и» когда ночь пришла) she heard that knocking (она услышала этот стук) against the window panes (по: «против» оконному стеклу). She oped the window (она открыла окно), and that come right in (и оно: «это» сразу вошло: «пришло прямо внутрь»; должно было быть came) on the ledge (на уступ, карниз). That was grinning from ear to ear (оно ухмылялось: «было ухмыляющимся» от уха до уха; Past Continuous от to grin), and Oo! that's tail was twirling round so fast (этого хвост крутился: «был крутящимся» вокруг так быстро).

Well, when the girl heard this, she felt as if she could have jumped out of her skin for joy, but she didn't say a word.

Next day that there little thing looked so maliceful when he came for the flax. And when night came she heard that knocking against the window panes. She oped the window, and that come right in on the ledge. That was grinning from ear to ear, and Oo! that's tail was twirling round so fast.

`What's my name (что есть мое имя)?' that says (это говорит), as that gave her the skeins (пока: «как» оно давало ей мотки пряжи).

`Is that Solomon (есть это Соломон)?' she says, pretending to be afeard (она говорит притворяясь быть испуганной; afeard - редк., архаич. вместо совр. afraid).

`Noo, `tain't (нет, это не есть),' that says, and that came further into the room (и это вошло дальше в комнату).

`Well, is that Zebedee (ну, есть это Зеведей)?' says she again (говорит она снова).

`Noo, `tain't,' says the impet. And then that laughed (и затем это рассмеялось) and twirled that's tail (и покрутило свой хвост) till you couldn't hardly see it (до того (что) ты не мог едва видеть его; нормально - could hardly…).

`Take time, woman (не торопись: «возьми время», женщина),' that says; `next guess (следующая догадка), and you're mine (и ты есть моя).' And that stretched out (и оно протянуло вперед: «наружу») that's black hands at her (свои черные руки к ней).

Well, she backed (она отступила назад) a step or two (шаг или два), and she looked at it (и она посмотрела на него), and then she laughed out (и затем она рассмеялась), and says she, pointing her finger at it (указывая пальцем: «наставляя её палец» на него):

`Nimmy nimmy not
Your name's Tom Tit Tot (твое имя есть Том Тит Тот).'

Well, when that heard her (когда оно услышало ее), that gave an awful shriek (оно испустило: «дало» ужасный вопль) and away that flew into the dark (и прочь оно улетело в темноту), and she never saw it any more (и она никогда (не) видела его больше).

Zebedee [`zebıdi:], awful [`o:ful], shriek [ʃri:k]

`What's my name?' that says, as that gave her the skeins.

`Is that Solomon?' she says, pretending to be afeard.

`Noo, `tain't,' that says, and that came further into the room.

`Well, is that Zebedee?' says she again.

`Noo, `tain't,' says the impet. And then that laughed and twirled that's tail till you couldn't hardly see it.

`Take time, woman,' that says; `next guess, and you're mine.' And that stretched out that's black hands at her.

Well, she backed a step or two, and she looked at it, and then she laughed out, and says she, pointing her finger at it:

`Nimmy nimmy not
Your name's Tom Tit Tot.'

Well, when that heard her, that gave an awful shriek and away that flew into the dark, and she never saw it any more.

The Three Sillies (Три дурака)

ONCE upon a time (давным-давно: «однажды в один раз») there was a farmer and his wife (был крестьянин (фермер) и его жена) who had one daughter (у которых была: «которые имели» одна дочь), and she was courted by a gentleman (и за ней ухаживал джентльмен: «и она была соблазняема джентльменом»). Every evening (каждый вечер) he used to come and see her (он приходил повидать её: «часто приходил и видел её»), and stop to supper at the farmhouse (и останавливался чтобы поужинать на ферме (в крестьянском доме)), and the daughter used to be sent down into the cellar (и дочь посылали: «бывала послана» вниз в погреб) to draw the beer for supper (чтобы нацедить пиво для ужина). So one evening (так (в) один вечер) she had gone down to draw the beer (она спустилась: «пошла вниз» чтобы нацедить пива), and she happened to look up (и ей случилось взглянуть вверх) at the ceiling (на потолок) while she was drawing (пока она цедила (была цедящей - Past Continuous)), and she saw (и она увидела; to see - видеть) a mallet (молоток, пестик для ступки) stuck (застрявший; to stick - воткнуть, приклеиться, остаться) in one of the beams (в одной из балок). It must have been there (он должен был быть там) a long, long time (долгое-долгое время), but somehow or other (но каким-то образом: «так или иначе») she had never noticed (она никогда не замечала; to notice - замечать, Past Perfect) it before (его раньше), and she began (и она начала; to begin - начинать) a-thinking (думать - разговорная или фольклорная форма: a-doing something). And she thought (и она подумала; to think - думать) it was very dangerous ((что) это (было) очень опасно) to have that mallet there (держать: «иметь» этот молоток там), for she said to herself (потому что она сказала; to say - сказать; себе: «к себе»): `Suppose (предположим) him and me was to be married ((что) он и я поженимся: «он и я (ему и мне - разг.) были пожениться»), and we was to have a son (и у нас родится сын: «и мы были (разг.) иметь сына), and he was to grow up to be a man (и он вырастет: «он был вырасти (расти вверх) чтобы быть мужчиной»), and come down into the cellar to draw the beer (и спустится в погреб нацедить пива), like as I'm doing now (прямо как (разг.) я делаю сейчас), and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him (и молоток упадёт на его голову и убьёт его), what a dreadful thing it would be! (какая ужасная вещь это было бы!)' And she put down the candle and the jug (и она поставила вниз свечу и кувшин), and sat herself down (и уселась - разг.: «и усадила себя вниз») and began a-crying (и начала плакать).

daughter [`do:tə], draw [dro:], dangerous [`deındʒərəs]

ONCE upon a time there was a farmer and his wife who had one daughter, and she was courted by a gentleman. Every evening he used to come and see her, and stop to supper at the farmhouse, and the daughter used to be sent down into the cellar to draw the beer for supper. So one evening she had gone down to draw the beer, and she happened to look up at the ceiling while she was drawing, and she saw a mallet stuck in one of the beams. It must have been there a long, long time, but somehow or other she had never noticed it before, and she began a-thinking. And she thought it was very dangerous to have that mallet there, for she said to herself: `Suppose him and me was to be married, and we was to have a son, and he was to grow up to be a man, and come down into the cellar to draw the beer, like as I'm doing now, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!' And she put down the candle and the jug, and sat herself down and began a-crying.

Well, they began to wonder upstairs (ну, они начали удивляться/интересоваться наверху: «вверх по лестнице») how it was that she was so long drawing the beer (как это было что она так долго цедила пиво: Past Continuous), and her mother went down to see after her (и её мать пошла вниз чтобы посмотреть за: «после» ней; to go - идти), and she found her sitting on the settle crying (и она нашла её сидящей на скамье плачущей; to find - находить), and the beer running over the floor (и пиво текущим на пол: «бегущим по полу»). `Why, whatever is the matter?' said her mother (что такое, в чём дело: «почему, что-то есть дело»). `Oh, mother!' says she, `look at that horrid mallet! (посмотри на этот ужасный молоток) Suppose we was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down to the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!' `Dear, dear! what a dreadful thing it would be!' (Боже! Боже! какая ужасная вещь это было бы) said the mother, and she sat down aside of the daughter and started a-crying too (сказала мать, и она села вниз рядом: «сбоку от» с дочерью и начала плакать тоже; to start - начинать). Then after a bit (затем немного спустя: «после кусочка») the father began to wonder that they didn't come back (отец начал удивляться, что они не вернулись: «не пришли назад»), and he went down into the cellar to look after them himself (и он пошёл вниз в погреб посмотреть за ними сам = пошёл за ними), and there they two sat a-crying (и там они две сидели плача: разг.: a-doing something), and the beer running all over the floor (и пиво текущее на пол: «целиком по полу»). `Whatever is the matter?' (в чём дело) says he. `Why,' (как же: «почему»)) says the mother, `look at that horrid mallet (посмотри на этот ужасный молоток). Just suppose (просто предположи), if our daughter and her sweetheart was to be married (если наша дочь и её возлюбленный поженятся), and was to have a son (и у них родится сын), and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!' `Dear, dear, dear! so it would!' (Боже! Боже! Боже! так это было бы) said the father (сказал отец; to say - сказать), and he sat himself down aside of the other two, and started a-crying (и он уселся рядом с другими двумя и начал плакать).

upstairs [Λp`stεəz], sweetheart [`swi:tha:t], dreadful [`dredful]

Well, they began to wonder upstairs how it was that she was so long drawing the beer, and her mother went down to see after her, and she found her sitting on the settle crying, and the beer running over the floor. `Why, whatever is the matter?' said her mother. `Oh, mother!' says she, `look at that horrid mallet! Suppose we was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down to the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!' `Dear, dear! what a dreadful thing it would be!' said the mother, and she sat down aside of the daughter and started a-crying too. Then after a bit the father began to wonder that they didn't come back, and he went down into the cellar to look after them himself, and there they two sat a-crying, and the beer running all over the floor. `Whatever is the matter?' says he. `Why,' says the mother, `look at that horrid mallet. Just suppose, if our daughter and her sweetheart was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him, what a dreadful thing it would be!' `Dear, dear, dear! so it would!' said the father, and he sat himself down aside of the other two, and started a-crying.

Now (вот: «теперь») the gentleman got tired (джентльмен устал: «сделался уставшим») of stopping up in the kitchen by himself (оставаться: «от оставания» наверху в кухне в одиночестве: «сам собой»), and at last he went down into the cellar, too (и наконец он спустился в погреб тоже), to see what they were after (чтобы посмотреть, что они делают: «к чему они стремились: чего они были вслед»); and there they three sat a-crying side by side (и там они трое сидели плача рядом: «бок о бок»), and the beer running all over the floor (и пиво течёт на пол). And he ran straight and turned the tap (и он побежал немедленно: «прямо» и повернул кран; to run - бежать). Then he said (тогда он сказал): `Whatever are you three doing (что это вы трое делаете: Present Continuous), sitting there crying (сидя там плача), and letting the beer run all over the floor (и позволяя пиву литься: «бежать» на пол)?' `Oh!' says the father, `look at that horrid mallet! Suppose you and our daughter was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him!' And then they all started a-crying worse than before (и тогда они все начали плакать пуще прежнего: «хуже, чем раньше»). But the gentleman burst out a-laughing (но джентльмен разразился смехом: «смеясь»), and reached up and pulled out the mallet (и потянулся: «вытянул вовне» и вытащил: «потянул наружу» молоток), and then he said: `I've travelled many miles (я исходил (пропутешествовал) многие мили), and I never met three such big sillies as you three before (и я никогда не встречал трёх таких больших дураков как вы трое раньше); and now I shall start out on my travels again (и сейчас я отправлюсь: «начну вовне» в (мои) путешествия снова), and when I can find three bigger sillies than you three (и когда я смогу найти трёх бóльших дураков чем вы трое), then I'll come back and marry your daughter (тогда я вернусь и женюсь (на) вашей дочери).' So he wished them good-bye (так что он попрощался с ними: «пожелал им до свидания»), and started off on his travels (и отправился в свои путешествия), and left them all crying (и оставил их всех плачущими; to leave - оставлять, покидать) because the girl had lost her sweetheart (потому что девушка потеряла своего ухажёра).

straight [streıt], burst [bə:st], travel [`trævəl]

Now the gentleman got tired of stopping up in the kitchen by himself, and at last he went down into the cellar, too, to see what they were after; and there they three sat a-crying side by side, and the beer running all over the floor. And he ran straight and turned the tap. Then he said: `Whatever are you three doing, sitting there crying, and letting the beer run all over the floor?' `Oh!' says the father, `look at that horrid mallet! Suppose you and our daughter was to be married, and was to have a son, and he was to grow up, and was to come down into the cellar to draw the beer, and the mallet was to fall on his head and kill him!' And then they all started a-crying worse than before. But the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and reached up and pulled out the mallet, and then he said: `I've travelled many miles, and I never met three such big sillies as you three before; and now I shall start out on my travels again, and when I can find three bigger sillies than you three, then I'll come back and marry your daughter.' So he wished them good-bye, and started off on his travels, and left them all crying because the girl had lost her sweetheart.

Well, he set out (он пустился в путь: «направил наружу»), and he travelled a long way (и он прошел: «путешествовал» долгий путь), and at last he came to a woman's cottage (и наконец он пришел к одной женщины домику) that had some grass growing on the roof (который имел немного травы растущей на крыше). And the woman was trying (и женщина пыталась: «была пытающейся», Past Continuous) to get her cow to go up a ladder to the grass (заставить ее корову пойти вверх (по) лестнице к траве), and the poor thing durst not go (и бедное существо: «вещь» не осмеливалось идти; to dare - осмелиться; durst - архаич.). So the gentleman asked the woman (так джентльмен спросил женщину) what she was doing (что она делала: «была делающей», Past Continuous). `Why, lookye (ну, посмотри-ка - разг.),' she said, `look at all that beautiful grass (посмотри на всю эту прекрасную траву). I'm going to (я собираюсь: «я есть идущий к») get the cow on to the roof (переместить корову на (к) крышу) to eat it (чтобы есть ее). She'll be quite safe (она будет совершенно в безопасности: «сохранная»), for I shall tie (ибо я привяжу) a string round her neck (бечевку вокруг ее шеи), and pass it down the chimney (и пропущу ее вниз по трубе), and tie it to my wrist (и привяжу ее к моему запястью) as I go about the house (пока я хожу по дому: «вокруг (внутри) дома»), so she can't fall off (так что она не может упасть «с (крыши)») without my knowing it (чтобы я этого не узнала: «без моего знания этого»).' `Oh, you poor silly (ты бедная дурочка)!' said the gentleman, `you should cut the grass (ты должна срезать траву) and throw it down to the cow (и бросить ее вниз к корове)!' But the woman thought (но женщина думала) it was easier ((что) это было легче) to get the cow up the ladder (поднять корову вверх (по) лестнице) than to get the grass down (чем спустить траву вниз), so she pushed her (так (что) она толкала ее) and coaxed her (и уговаривала ее) and got her up (и подняла (поместила) ее наверх), and tied a string round her neck (и завязала бечевку вокруг ее шеи), and passed it down the chimney (и пропустила ее вниз (по) трубе), and fastened it to her own wrist (и привязала ее к своему собственному запястью). And the gentleman went on his way (и джентльмен пошел по своему: «его» пути), but he hadn't gone far (но он не ушел далеко; Past Perfect от to go) when the cow tumbled off the roof (когда корова свалилась а крыши), and hung by the string tied round her neck (и повисла на бечевке привязанной вокруг ее шеи), and it strangled her (и она задушила ее). And the weight of the cow tied to her wrist (и вес коровы привязанной к ее запястью) pulled the woman up the chimney (потянул женщину вверх (по) трубе), and she stuck fast half-way (и она застряла крепко на полпути: «полпуть») and was smothered in the soot (и задохнулась: «была задушена» в саже).

Well, that was one big silly (это была одна большая дура).

thought [`өo:t], weight [weıt], smother [`smΛðə]

Well, he set out, and he travelled a long way, and at last he came to a woman's cottage that had some grass growing on the roof. And the woman was trying to get her cow to go up a ladder to the grass, and the poor thing durst not go. So the gentleman asked the woman what she was doing. `Why, lookye,' she said, `look at all that beautiful grass. I'm going to get the cow on to the roof to eat it. She'll be quite safe, for I shall tie a string round her neck, and pass it down the chimney, and tie it to my wrist as I go about the house, so she can't fall off without my knowing it.' `Oh, you poor silly!' said the gentleman, `you should cut the grass and throw it down to the cow!' But the woman thought it was easier to get the cow up the ladder than to get the grass down, so she pushed her and coaxed her and got her up, and tied a string round her neck, and passed it down the chimney, and fastened it to her own wrist. And the gentleman went on his way, but he hadn't gone far when the cow tumbled off the roof, and hung by the string tied round her neck, and it strangled her. And the weight of the cow tied to her wrist pulled the woman up the chimney, and she stuck fast half-way and was smothered in the soot.

Well, that was one big silly.

And the gentleman went on and on (и джентльмен шел дальше и дальше), and he went to an inn (и он пришел к постоялому двору) to stop the night («остановиться ночь»), and they were so full at the inn (и «они были так полны в гостинице») that they had to (что им пришлось: «они имели чтобы») put him in a double-bedded room (поместить его в двухместный номер: «двухкроватная комната»; double - двойной, bed - кровать), and another traveller (и другой путешественник) was to sleep (должен был: «был чтобы» спать) in the other bed (в другой кровати). The other man was a very pleasant fellow (другой человек был очень приятный парень), and they got very friendly together (и они стали очень дружны вместе); but in the morning (но утром: «в утро»), when they were both getting up (когда они оба вставали: «были оба встающими вверх»; Past Continuous от to get up - вставать), the gentleman was surprised to see the other hang (джентльмен был удивлен увидеть как другой вешает: «удивлен увидеть другого вешать») his trousers on the knobs of the chest of drawers (свои: «его» штаны на круглые ручки: «шишечки» комода: «ларя с ящиками») and run across the room (и бежать через комнату) and try to jump into them (и стараться прыгнуть в них), and he tried over and over again (и он старался снова и снова) and couldn't manage it (и не мог справиться с этим); and the gentleman wondered (и джентльмен удивился, задался вопросом) whatever he was doing it for (зачем он это делал: «чего такого он был делающий это для»; Past Continuous от to do - делать). At last he stopped and wiped his face with his handkerchief (наконец он остановился и вытер свое: «его» лицо своим: «с его» платком). `Oh dear (о Боже: «о дорогой»),' he says, `I do think (я действительно думаю: «делаю думать») trousers are the most awkwardest ((что) штаны есть наиболее неловкая) kind of clothes (разновидность одежды: «одежд») that ever were (которая когда-либо была). I can't think (я не могу представить: «думать») who could have invented such things (кто мог изобрести такие вещи; Present Perfect от to invent - изобретать). It takes me the best part of an hour (у меня уходит почти час: «оно берет мне лучшую часть часа») to get into mine every morning (чтобы залезть в мои каждое утро), and I get so hot (и я становлюсь таким горячим = так потею)! How do you manage yours (как вы справляетесь с вашими)?' So the gentleman burst out a-laughing (тогда джентльмен разразился смехом: «смеясь»; to burst out - разразиться; a-laughing - разг. вместо laughing), and showed him how to put them on (и показал ему как надевать их: «надевать их на»); and he was very much obliged to him (и он был очень много обязан ему), and said he never should have thought (и сказал (что) он никогда не подумал бы: «никогда должен был думать»; Present Perfect от to think - думать) of doing it (делать это: «о делании этого») that way (этим способом: «этот путь»).

So that was another big silly (так этот был другим большим дураком).

pleasant [`plezənt], handkerchief [`hæŋkətʃi:f], awkward [`o:kwəd]

And the gentleman went on and on, and he went to an inn to stop the night, and they were so full at the inn that they had to put him in a double-bedded room, and another traveller was to sleep in the other bed. The other man was a very pleasant fellow, and they got very friendly together; but in the morning, when they were both getting up, the gentleman was surprised to see the other hang his trousers on the knobs of the chest of drawers and run across the room and try to jump into them, and he tried over and over again and couldn't manage it; and the gentleman wondered whatever he was doing it for. At last he stopped and wiped his face with his handkerchief. `Oh dear,' he says, `I do think trousers are the most awkwardest kind of clothes that ever were. I can't think who could have invented such things. It takes me the best part of an hour to get into mine every morning, and I get so hot! How do you manage yours?' So the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and showed him how to put them on; and he was very much obliged to him, and said he never should have thought of doing it that way.

So that was another big silly.

Then the gentleman went on his travels again (затем джентльмен пошел путешествовать: «на его путешествия» снова); and he came to a village (и он пришел в деревню), and outside the village (и снаружи деревни) there was a pond (там был пруд), and round the pond was a crowd of people (и вокруг пруда была толпа людей). And they had got rakes (и у них были кочерги; to have got - иметь: «иметь полученным» - Perfect от to get - получать и др.), and brooms (и метлы), and pitchforks (и вилы) reaching into the pond (тянущиеся в пруд); and the gentleman asked what was the matter (и джентльмен спросил в чем: «что» было дело).

`Why (как же: «почему»),' they say, `matter enough (большое событие: «дело достаточно» - архаич. разг.)! Moon's tumbled into the pond (луна свалилась в пруд; has tumbled - Present Perfect от to tumble), and we can't rake her out anyhow (и мы не можем вытащить ее никак: «собрать ее наружу как угодно»)!' So the gentleman burst out a-laughing (тогда джентльмен разразился смехом), and told them to look up into the sky (и сказал им посмотреть вверх в небо), and that it was only the shadow in the water (и что это было только отражение на воде: «тень в воде»). But they wouldn't listen to him (но они не хотели слушать его: «к нему»), and abused him shamefully (и оскорбляли его стыдно), and he got away (и он убрался: «оказался прочь») as quick as he could (так быстро как он мог).

So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger than them three sillies at home (так что «там» было много: «целая куча» дураков больших чем те три дурака дома: «в доме»; them «их» - разг. простореч. вместо опред. артикля the). So the gentleman turned back home (так что джентльмен повернул назад домой) and married the farmer's daughter (и женился на крестьянина дочери), and if they didn't live happy for ever after (и если они не жили счастливо всю жизнь: «на всегда после»), that's nothing to do with you or me (это не касается ни вас, ни меня: «это имеет ничего чтобы делать с вами или мной»).

crowd [kraud], shadow [`ʃædou], abuse [ə`bju:z]

Then the gentleman went on his travels again; and he came to a village, and outside the village there was a pond, and round the pond was a crowd of people. And they had got rakes, and brooms, and pitchforks reaching into the pond; and the gentleman asked what was the matter.

`Why,' they say, `matter enough! Moon's tumbled into the pond, and we can't rake her out anyhow!' So the gentleman burst out a-laughing, and told them to look up into the sky, and that it was only the shadow in the water. But they wouldn't listen to him, and abused him shamefully, and he got away as quick as he could.

So there was a whole lot of sillies bigger than them three sillies at home. So the gentleman turned back home and married the farmer's daughter, and if they didn't live happy for ever after, that's nothing to do with you or me.

The Rose Tree (Розовое дерево)

THERE was once upon a time a good man ((там) был однажды хороший человек) who had two children (который: «кто» имел двух детей): a girl by a first wife (девочку от: «посредством» первой жены), and a boy by the second (и мальчика от второй). The girl was as white as milk (девочка была так бела как молоко), and her lips were like cherries (и ее губы были как вишни). Her hair was like golden silk (ее волосы были как золотой шелк), and it hung to the ground (и они свисали до земли: «к земле»). Her brother loved her dearly (ее брат любил ее нежно), but her wicked stepmother hated her (но ее злая мачеха ненавидела ее). `Child (дитя),' said the stepmother one day (сказала мачеха однажды: «один день»), `go to the grocer's shop (иди к бакалейщика магазину) and buy me a pound of candles (и купи мне фунт свечей).' She gave her the money (она дала ей деньги); and the little girl went (и маленькая девочка пошла), bought the candles (купила свечи; to buy - покупать), and started on her return (и отправилась назад: «начала на свое возвращение»). There was a stile to cross (нужно было перейти по ступенькам через ограду: «там были ступеньки через ограду чтобы пересечь»). She put down the candles whilst she got over the stile (она поставила вниз свечи пока она перебиралась через ступеньки). Up came a dog (подошел пес; to come up - подойти: «прийти вверх») and ran off with the candles (и убежал: «побежал прочь» со свечами).

first [fə:st], bought [bo:t], whilst [waılst]

THERE was once upon a time a good man who had two children: a girl by a first wife, and a boy by the second. The girl was as white as milk, and her lips were like cherries. Her hair was like golden silk, and it hung to the ground. Her brother loved her dearly, but her wicked stepmother hated her. `Child,' said the stepmother one day, `go to the grocer's shop and buy me a pound of candles.' She gave her the money; and the little girl went, bought the candles, and started on her return. There was a stile to cross. She put down the candles whilst she got over the stile. Up came a dog and ran off with the candles.

She went back to the grocer's (она пошла назад к бакалейщику: «бакалейщика (магазину)»), and she got a second bunch (и она раздобыла вторую связку). She came to the stile (она пришла к ступенькам), set down the candles (поставила вниз свечи), and proceeded to climb over (и принялась карабкаться через). Up came the dog and ran off with the candles (подошел пес и убежал прочь со свечами).

She went again to the grocer's, and she got a third bunch (она пошла снова к бакалейщику и она раздобыла третью связку); and just the same happened (и прямо то же самое случилось). Then she came to her stepmother crying (тогда она пришла к ее мачехе плача), for she had spent all the money and had lost three bunches of candles (ибо она потратила все деньги и потеряла три связки свечей; to spend - тратить).

The stepmother was angry, but she pretended not to mind the loss (мачеха была сердита но она притворилась не заботиться о потере). She said to the child (она сказала ребенку): `Come (подойди), lay your head on my lap (положи свою голову на мои колени) that I may comb your hair (чтобы я могла: «что я могу» причесать твои волосы).' So the little one (так что малышка: «маленькая одна») laid her head in the woman's lap (положила свою голову на женщины колени), who proceeded to comb the yellow silken hair (которая принялась расчесывать желтые шелковые волосы). And when she combed the hair fell over her knees (и когда она расчесывала волосы упали с ее колен; to fall - падать, to fall over - свалиться), and rolled right down to the ground (и скатились прямо вниз к земле).

mind [maınd], comb [kəum], knee [ni:]

She went back to the grocer's, and she got a second bunch. She came to the stile, set down the candles, and proceeded to climb over. Up came the dog and ran off with the candles.

She went again to the grocer's, and she got a third bunch; and just the same happened. Then she came to her stepmother crying, for she had spent all the money and had lost three bunches of candles.

The stepmother was angry, but she pretended not to mind the loss. She said to the child: `Come, lay your head on my lap that I may comb your hair.' So the little one laid her head in the woman's lap, who proceeded to comb the yellow silken hair. And when she combed the hair fell over her knees, and rolled right down to the ground.

Then the stepmother hated her more for the beauty of her hair (тогда мачеха возненавидела ее (еще) больше за красоту ее волос); so she said to her (так что она сказала ей: «к ней»), `I cannot part your hair on my knee (я не могу разделить твои волосы на моем колене), fetch a billet of wood (принеси чурбан дерева).' So she fetched it (так что она принесла его). Then said the stepmother (тогда сказала мачеха), `I cannot part your hair with a comb, fetch me an axe (я не могу разделить твои волосы гребнем, принеси мне топор).' So she fetched it (так что она принесла его).

`Now (теперь),' said the wicked woman (сказала злая женщина), `lay your head down on the billet whilst I part your hair (положи свою голову вниз на чурбан пока я разделяю твои волосы).'

Well (ну)! she laid down her little golden head without fear (она положила вниз ее маленькую золотую голову без страха); and whist (и вжить)! down came the axe (опустился: «вниз пришел» топор), and it was off (и она была отрублена: «прочь»). So the mother wiped the axe and laughed (и мать вытерла топор и засмеялась).

Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl (затем она взяла сердце и печень маленькой девочки), and she stewed them (и она сварила их) and brought into the house for supper (и принесла в дом для ужина). The husband tasted them and shook his head (муж попробовал их и покачал своей головой; to shake - трясти, качать). He said they tasted very strangely (он сказал (что) они имели вкус очень странно; to taste - иметь вкус). She gave some to the little boy (она дала немного маленькому мальчику), but he would not eat (но он не хотел есть). She tried to force him, but he refused (она пыталась заставить его, но он отказался), and ran out into the garden (и побежал наружу в сад), and took up his little sister (и взял «вверх» его маленькую сестру), and put her in a box (и положил ее в ящик), and buried the box under a rose-tree (и зарыл ящик под розовым деревом: «роза-дерево»); and every day he went to the tree and wept (и каждый день он ходил к дереву и плакал), till his tears ran down on the box (пока его слезы (не) стекали: «бежали вниз» на ящик).

beauty [`bju:tı], heart [ha:t], bury [`berı]

Then the stepmother hated her more for the beauty of her hair; so she said to her, `I cannot part your hair on my knee, fetch a billet of wood.' So she fetched it. Then said the stepmother, `I cannot part your hair with a comb, fetch me an axe.' So she fetched it.

`Now,' said the wicked woman, `lay your head down on the billet whilst I part your hair.'

Well! she laid down her little golden head without fear; and whist! down came the axe, and it was off. So the mother wiped the axe and laughed.

Then she took the heart and liver of the little girl, and she stewed them and brought into the house for supper. The husband tasted them and shook his head. He said they tasted very strangely. She gave some to the little boy, but he would not eat. She tried to force him, but he refused, and ran out into the garden, and took up his little sister, and put her in a box, and buried the box under a rose-tree; and every day he went to the tree and wept, till his tears ran down on the box.

One day the rose-tree flowered (однажды: «один день» розовое дерево зацвело). It was spring (это была весна) and there among the flowers was a white bird (и там среди цветов была белая птица); and it sang, and sang, and sang like an angel out of heaven (и она пела и пела и пела как ангел из небес). Away it flew (прочь она улетела), and it went to a cobbler's shop (и она полетела: «пошла» к сапожника магазину), and perched itself on a tree hard by (и села: «посадила себя» на дерево поблизости: «твердо рядом»); and thus it sang (и так она пела; to sing - петь):

`My wicked mother slew me (моя злая мать убила меня; to slay - убивать),
My dear father ate me (мой дорогой отец съел меня; to eat - есть),
My little brother whom I love (мой маленький брат кого я люблю)
Sits below, and I sing above (сидит внизу и я пою наверху)
Stick, stock, stone dead (палка, ствол, совершенно мертвая: «камень мертвая»).'

`Sing again that beautiful song (спой снова эту красивую песню),' said the shoemaker (сказал сапожник). `If you will first give me (если ты захочешь сперва дать мне) those little red shoes (эти маленькие красные башмаки) you are making ((которые) ты делаешь: «есть делающий»).' The cobbler gave the shoes (сапожник дал башмаки), and the bird sang the song (и птица спела песню); then flew to a tree (затем полетела к дереву) in front of the watchmaker's (напротив часовщика: «в переди часовщика магазина»), and sang (и спела):

`My wicked mother slew me
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.'

perch [pə:tʃ], shoemaker [`ʃu:meıkə], watchmaker [`wotʃmeıkə]

One day the rose-tree flowered. It was spring and there among the flowers was a white bird; and it sang, and sang, and sang like an angel out of heaven. Away it flew, and it went to a cobbler's shop, and perched itself on a tree hard by; and thus it sang:

`My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.'

`Sing again that beautiful song,' said the shoemaker. `If you will first give me those little red shoes you are making.' The cobbler gave the shoes, and the bird sang the song; then flew to a tree in front of the watchmaker's, and sang:

`My wicked mother slew me
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick, stock, stone dead.'

`Oh, the beautiful song (о, прекрасная песня)! sing it again, sweet bird (спой ее снова, милая птица),' said the watchmaker (сказал часовщик). `If you will (если ты захочешь) give me first that gold watch and chain (дать мне сперва эти золотые часы и цепочку) in your hand (в твоей руке).' The jeweller gave the watch and chain (ювелир дал часы и цепочку). The bird took it in one foot (птица взяла это в одну ногу), the shoes in the other (башмаки в другую), and, after having repeated the song (и, повторив песню: «после имея повторенной песню»), flew away (улетела прочь) to where (туда где: «к где») three millers were picking a millstone (три мельника долбили: «были долбящими» жернов). The bird perched on a tree and sang (птица села на дерево и спела):

`My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick!'

Then one of the men put down his tool and looked up from his work (тогда один из людей положил вниз свой инструмент и посмотрел вверх от его работы),

`Stock!'

Then the second miller's man laid aside his tool and looked up (тогда второй мельника человек положил в сторону свой инструмент и посмотрел вверх),

`Stone!'

Then the third miller's man laid down his tool and looked up (тогда третий мельника человек положил вниз свой инструмент и посмотрел вверх),

`Dead!'

jeweller [`dʒuələ], millstone [`mılstoun]

`Oh, the beautiful song! sing it again, sweet bird,' said the watchmaker. `If you will give me first that gold watch and chain in your hand.' The jeweller gave the watch and chain. The bird took it in one foot, the shoes in the other, and, after having repeated the song, flew away to where three millers were picking a millstone. The bird perched on a tree and sang:

`My wicked mother slew me,
My dear father ate me,
My little brother whom I love
Sits below, and I sing above
Stick!'

Then one of the men put down his tool and looked up from his work,

`Stock!'

Then the second miller's man laid aside his tool and looked up,

`Stone!'

Then the third miller's man laid down his tool and looked up,

`Dead!'

Then all three cried out (тогда все трое вскричали: «кричали наружу») with one voice (в один голос: «с одним голосом»): `Oh, what a beautiful song (о, какая прекрасная песня: «что прекрасная песня») ! Sing it, sweet bird, again (спой ее, милая птица, снова).' `If you will (если вы захотите) put the millstone round my neck (повесить: «надеть» жернов вокруг моей шеи),' said the bird (сказала птица). The men did what the bird wanted (люди сделали что птица хотела) and away to the tree it flew (и прочь к дереву она улетела) with the millstone round its neck (с жерновом вокруг ее шеи), the red shoes in one foot (красные башмаки в одной ноге), and the gold watch and chain in the other (и золотые часы и цепочка в другой). It sang the song and then flew home (она спела песню и затем полетела домой). It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house (она погремела жерновом по карнизу дома: «погремела жернов против карниза дома»), and the stepmother said (и мачеха сказала): `It thunders (гром гремит: «это гремит»).' Then the little boy ran out to see the thunder (тогда маленький мальчик побежал наружу чтобы увидеть гром), and down dropped the red shoes at his feet (и вниз упали красные башмаки к его ногам). It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house once more (она погремела жерновом по карнизу дома еще раз: «один раз больше»), and the stepmother said again (и мачеха сказала снова): `It thunders (гром гремит).' Then the father ran out and down fell the chain about his neck (тогда отец побежал наружу и вниз упала цепочка вокруг его шеи).

rattle [rætl], eaves [i:vz], thunder [`өΛndə]

Then all three cried out with one voice: `Oh, what a beautiful song! Sing it, sweet bird, again.' `If you will put the millstone round my neck,' said the bird. The men did what the bird wanted and away to the tree it flew with the millstone round its neck, the red shoes in one foot, and the gold watch and chain in the other. It sang the song and then flew home. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house, and the stepmother said: `It thunders.' Then the little boy ran out to see the thunder, and down dropped the red shoes at his feet. It rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house once more, and the stepmother said again: `It thunders.' Then the father ran out and down fell the chain about his neck.

In ran father and son (внутрь прибежали отец и сын), laughing and saying (смеясь и говоря), `See, what fine things the thunder has brought us (смотри, какие прекрасные вещи гром принес нам; Present Perfect от to bring - приносить)!' Then the bird rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house a third time (тогда птица погремела жерновом по карнизу дома (в) третий раз); and the stepmother said (и мачеха сказала): `It thunders again (гром гремит снова); perhaps the thunder has brought something for me (возможно, гром принес что-то для меня)', and she ran out (и она побежала наружу); but the moment she stepped (но как только она шагнула: «но момент она шагнула») outside the door (за дверь: «наружу двери»), down fell the millstone on her head (вниз упал жернов на ее голову; to fall - падать); and so she died (и так она умерла).

In ran father and son, laughing and saying, `See, what fine things the thunder has brought us!' Then the bird rattled the millstone against the eaves of the house a third time; and the stepmother said: `It thunders again; perhaps the thunder has brought something for me', and she ran out; but the moment she stepped outside the door, down fell the millstone on her head; and so she died.

The Old Woman and Her Pig (Старуха и ее свинья)

AN old woman (старая женщина) was sweeping her house (подметала: «была подметающая» ее дом), and she found a little crooked sixpence (и она нашла маленький изогнутый грош: «шестипенсовик»). `What (что),' said she (сказала она), `shall I do with this little sixpence (буду я делать с этим маленьким шестипенсовиком)? I will go to market (я пойду на рынок: «к рынку»), and buy a little pig (и куплю маленького поросенка).'

As she was coming home (когда: «как» она шла: «была приходящей» домой), she came to a stile (она подошла к ступенькам через ограду): but the piggy wouldn't go over the stile (но поросенок не хотел идти через ступеньки).

She went a little further (она пошла немного дальше; от far - далеко), and she met a dog (и она встретила пса; to meet - встречать). So she said to him (так что она сказала ему: «к нему»): `Dog (пес)! dog! bite pig (укуси свинью); piggy won't go over the stile (поросенок (никак) не пойдет через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и я не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the dog wouldn't (но пес не хотел).

She went a little further, and she met a stick (она пошла немного дальше и она встретила палку). So she said: `Stick (палка)! stick! beat dog (побей пса)! dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет: «не будет» кусать свинью); piggy won't get over the stile (поросенок не хочет: «не будет» перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и я не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the stick wouldn't (но палка не хотела).

She went a little further, and she met a fire (она пошла немного дальше и она встретила огонь). So she said: `Fire (огонь)! fire! burn stick (сожги палку); stick won't beat dog (палка не хочет: «не будет» бить пса); dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет: «не будет» кусать свинью); piggy won't get over the stile (поросенок не хочет: «не будет» перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и я не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the fire wouldn't (но огонь не хотел).

sixpence [`sıkspəns], further [`fə:ðə], burn [bə:n]

AN old woman was sweeping her house, and she found a little crooked sixpence. `What,' said she, `shall I do with this little sixpence? I will go to market, and buy a little pig.'

As she was coming home, she came to a stile: but the piggy wouldn't go over the stile.

She went a little further, and she met a dog. So she said to him: `Dog! dog! bite pig; piggy won't go over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the dog wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met a stick. So she said: `Stick! stick! beat dog! dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the stick wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met a fire. So she said: `Fire! fire! burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the fire wouldn't.

She went a little further (она пошла немного дальше), and she met some water (и она встретила немного воды). So she said (так что она сказала): `Water (вода)! water! quench fire (потуши огонь); fire won't burn stick (огонь не хочет: «не будет» сжигать палку); stick won't beat dog (палка не хочет: «не будет» бить пса); dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет кусать свинью); piggy won't get over the stile (поросенок не хочет перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и я не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the water wouldn't (но вода не хотела).

She went a little further, and she met an ox (она пошла немного дальше и она встретила вола). So she said: `Ox (вол)! ox! drink water (выпей воду); water won't quench fire (вода не хочет тушить огонь); fire won't burn stick (огонь не хочет сжечь палку); stick won't beat dog (палка не хочет побить пса); dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет укусить свинью); piggy won't get over the stile (поросенок не хочет перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и я не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the ox wouldn't (но вол не хотел).

She went a little further and she met a butcher (она пошла немного дальше и она встретила мясника). So she said: `Butcher (мясник)! butcher! kill ox (убей вола); ox won't drink water (вол не хочет выпить воду); water won't quench fire (вода не хочет потушить огонь); fire won't burn stick (огонь не хочет сжечь палку); stick won't beat dog (палка не хочет побить пса); dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет укусить свинью); piggy won't get over the stile (поросенок не хочет перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и я не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the butcher wouldn't (но мясник не хотел).

quench [kwentʃ], butcher [`butʃə]

She went a little further, and she met some water. So she said: `Water! water! quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the water wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met an ox. So she said: `Ox! ox! drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the ox wouldn't.

She went a little further and she met a butcher. So she said: `Butcher! butcher! kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the butcher wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met a rope (она пошла немного дальше и она встретила веревку). So she said: `Rope (веревка)! rope! hang butcher (задуши: «повесь» мясника); butcher won't kill ox (мясник не хочет убить вола); ox won't drink water (вол не хочет выпить воду); water won't quench fire (вода не хочет потушить огонь); fire won't burn stick (огонь не хочет сжечь палку); stick won't beat dog (палка не хочет побить пса); dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет укусить свинью); piggy won' t get over the stile (поросенок не хочет перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the rope wouldn't (но веревка не хотела).

She went a little further, and she met a rat (она пошла немного дальше и она встретила крысу). So she said: `Rat (крыса)! rat! gnaw rope (сгрызи веревку); rope won't hang butcher (веревка не хочет повесить мясника), butcher won't kill ox (мясник не хочет убить вола); ox won't drink water (вол не хочет выпить воду); water won't quench fire (вода не хочет потушить огонь); fire won't burn stick (огонь не хочет сжечь палку); stick won't beat dog (палка не хочет побить пса); dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет укусить свинью); piggy won't get over the stile (поросенок не хочет перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и не попаду домой сегодня вечером).' But the rat wouldn't (но крыса не хотела).

rope [rəup], hang [hæŋ], gnaw [no:]

She went a little further, and she met a rope. So she said: `Rope! rope! hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won' t get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the rope wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met a rat. So she said: `Rat! rat! gnaw rope; rope won't hang butcher, butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the rat wouldn't.

She went a little further, and she met a cat (она пошла немного дальше и она встретила кота). So she said: `Cat (кот)! cat! kill rat (убей крысу); rat won't gnaw rope (крыса не хочет сгрызть веревку); rope won't hang butcher (веревка не хочет повесить мясника); butcher won't kill ox (мясник не хочет убить вола); ox won't drink water (вол не хочет выпить воду); water won't quench fire (вода не хочет потушить огонь); fire won't burn stick (огонь не хочет сжечь палку); stick won't beat dog (палка не хочет побить пса); dog won't bite pig (пес не хочет укусить свинью); piggy won't get over the stile (поросенок не хочет перебираться через ступеньки); and I shan't get home tonight (и я не попаду домой сегодня ночью).' But the cat said to her (но кот сказал ей: «к ней»), `If you will go to yonder cow (если ты захочешь пойти к вон той корове), and fetch me a saucer of milk (и принести мне блюдце молока), I will kill the rat (я убью крысу).' So away went the old woman to the cow (так прочь пошла старая женщина к корове).

But the the cow said to her (но корова сказала ей: «к ней»): `If you will go to yonder haystack (если ты захочешь пойти к вон тому стогу сена), and fetch me a handful of hay (и принести мне немного: «пригоршню» сена), I'll give you the milk (я дам тебе молоко).' So away went the old woman to the hay-stack (так прочь пошла старая женщина к стогу сена); and she brought the hay to the cow (и она принесла сено корове).

saucer [`so:sə], haystack [`heıstæk], handful [`hændful]

She went a little further, and she met a cat. So she said: `Cat! cat! kill rat; rat won' t gnaw rope; rope won't hang butcher; butcher won't kill ox; ox won't drink water; water won't quench fire; fire won't burn stick; stick won't beat dog; dog won't bite pig; piggy won't get over the stile; and I shan't get home tonight.' But the cat said to her, `If you will go to yonder cow, and fetch me a saucer of milk, I will kill the rat.' So away went the old woman to the cow.

But the the cow said to her: `If you will go to yonder haystack, and fetch me a handful of hay, I'll give you the milk.' So away went the old woman to the hay-stack; and she brought the hay to the cow.

As soon as (как только: «так скоро как») the cow had eaten the hay (корова съела сено; Past Perfect от to eat - есть), she gave the old woman the milk (она дала старой женщине молоко); and away she went (и прочь она пошла) with it in a saucer to the cat (с ним в блюдце к коту).

As soon as the cat had lapped up the milk (как только кот вылакал молоко; to lap up - вылакать: «лакать вверх»), the cat began to kill the rat (кот начал убивать крысу; to begin - начинать); the rat began to gnaw the rope (крыса начала грызть веревку); the rope began to hang the butcher (веревка начала душить: «вешать» мясника); the butcher began to kill the ox (мясник начал убивать вола); the ox began to drink the water (вол начал пить воду); the water began to quench the fire (вода начала тушить огонь); the fire began to burn the stick (огонь начал жечь палку); the stick began to beat the dog (палка начала бить пса); the dog began to bite the pig (пес начал кусать свинью); the little pig (поросенок: «маленькая свинья») in a fright (в ужасе) jumped over the stile (прыгнул через ступеньки); and so the old woman got home that night (и так старая женщина попала домой той ночью).

begin [bı`gın], began [bı`gæn], fright [fraıt]

As soon as the cow had eaten the hay, she gave the old woman the milk; and away she went with it in a saucer to the cat.

As soon as the cat had lapped up the milk, the cat began to kill the rat; the rat began to gnaw the rope; the rope began to hang the butcher; the butcher began to kill the ox; the ox began to drink the water; the water began to quench the fire; the fire began to burn the stick; the stick began to beat the dog; the dog began to bite the pig; the little pig in a fright jumped over the stile; and so the old woman got home that night.

How Jack Went to Seek His Fortune (Как Джек ходил искать свое счастье)

ONCE on a time (однажды) there was (жил да был: «там был») a boy named Jack (мальчик по имени: «названный» Джек), and one morning (и одним утром) he started to go (он пустился в путь: «отправился идти») and seek his fortune (и искать свое: «его» счастье).

He hadn't gone very far (он не ушел очень далеко; Past Perfect от to go - идти) before he met a cat (прежде чем: «раньше» он встретил кота; to meet - встречать).

`Where are you going, Jack (куда ты идешь: «есть идущий», Джек; Present Continuous от to go - идти)?' said the cat (сказал кот).

`I am going to seek my fortune (я иду искать мое счастье).'

`May I go with you (могу я пойти с тобой)?'

`Yes (да),' said Jack (сказал Джек), `the more the merrier (чем больше (народу), тем веселее; merry - веселый).'

So on they went (так дальше они пошли), jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a dog (они пошли немного дальше и они встретили пса; further - дальше от far - далеко).

`Where are you going, Jack (куда ты идешь, Джек)?' said the dog (сказал пес).

`I am going to seek my fortune (я иду искать мое счастье).'

`May I go with you (могу я пойти с тобой)?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier (чем больше, тем веселее).'

So on they went (так дальше они пошли), jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a goat (они пошли немного дальше и они встретили козла).

`Where are you going, Jack (куда ты идешь, Джек)?' said the goat (сказал козел).

`I am going to seek my fortune (я иду искать мое счастье).'

`May I go with you (могу я пойти с тобой)?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier (чем больше, тем веселее).'

So on they went (так дальше они пошли), jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a bull (они пошли немного дальше и они встретили быка).

`Where are you going, Jack?'

`I am going to seek my fortune.'

`May I go with you?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier.'

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a rooster (они пошли немного дальше и они встретили петуха).

`Where are you going, Jack?' said the rooster.

`I am going to seek my fortune.'

`May I go with you?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier.'

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

fortune [`fo:tʃu:n], bull [bul], goat [gəut]

ONCE on a time there was a boy named Jack, and one morning he started to go and seek his fortune.

He hadn't gone very far before he met a cat.

`Where are you going, Jack?' said the cat.

`I am going to seek my fortune.'

`May I go with you?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier.'

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a dog.

`Where are you going, Jack?' said the dog.

`I am going to seek my fortune.'

`May I go with you?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier.'

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a goat.

`Where are you going, Jack?' said the goat.

`I am going to seek my fortune.'

`May I go with you?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier.'

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a bull.

`Where are you going, Jack?'

`I am going to seek my fortune.'

`May I go with you?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier.'

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

They went a little further and they met a rooster.

`Where are you going, Jack?' said the rooster.

`I am going to seek my fortune.'

`May I go with you?'

`Yes,' said Jack, `the more the merrier.'

So on they went, jiggelty-jolt, jiggelty-jolt.

Well, they went on (ну, они шли дальше) till it was about dark (пока не стало темнеть: «пока это было около тьмы» - архаич., разг.), and they began to think of some place (и они начали думать о каком-нибудь месте) where they could spend the night (где они могли провести: «потратить» ночь). About this time (около этого времени) they came in sight of a house (они увидели: «они пришли в вид дома»), and Jack told them to keep still (и Джек сказал им сохранять тишину: «сохраняться тихими») while he went up (пока он пошел наверх) and looked in through the window (и посмотрел внутрь сквозь окно). And there were some robbers (и там были несколько разбойников) counting over their money (пересчитывавших: «считавших через» их деньги). Then Jack went back (тогда Джек пошел назад) and told them to wait (и сказал им ждать) till he gave the word (пока он не скажет слово: «пока он дал слово»; Past Simple от to give - давать), and then to make all the noise they could (и потом сделать столько шуму, сколько смогут: «сделать весь шум (который) они могли»; could - Past Simple от can - мочь). So when they were all ready (так когда они были все готовы) Jack gave the word (Джек произнес: «дал» слово), and the cat mewed (и кот мяукнул; to mew), and the dog barked (и пес залаял), and the goat bleated (и козел заблеял), and the bull bellowed (и бык заревел), and the rooster crowed (и петух закукарекал), and altogether (и в целом) they made such a dreadful noise (они наделали такой ужасный шум) that it frightened the robbers all away (что он испугал и прогнал разбойников: «испугал разбойников совсем прочь»).

And then they went in (и тогда они вошли внутрь) and took possession of the house (и взяли обладание домом = захватили дом). Jack was afraid (Джек опасался: «был испуган») the robbers would come back in the night ((что) разбойники бы пришли назад ночью: «в ночи»), and so when it came time (и так когда пришло время: «оно пришло время») to go to bed (идти в кровать) he put the cat in the rocking-chair (он усадил: «положил, поставил» кота в кресло-качалку: «раскачивание-стул»), and he put the dog under the table (и он посадил пса под стол), and he put the goat upstairs (и он поставил козла на втором этаже: «вверху лестницы»), and he put the bull in the cellar (и он поставил быка в подвал), and the rooster flew up on to the roof (а петух взлетел на крышу: «полетел вверх на к крыше»), and Jack went to bed (а Джек пошел в кровать).

sight [sait], mew [mju:], upstairs [Λp`stεəz]

Well, they went on till it was about dark, and they began to think of some place where they could spend the night. About this time they came in sight of a house, and Jack told them to keep still while he went up and looked in through the window. And there were some robbers counting over their money. Then Jack went back and told them to wait till he gave the word, and then to make all the noise they could. So when they were all ready Jack gave the word, and the cat mewed, and the dog barked, and the goat bleated, and the bull bellowed, and the rooster crowed, and altogether they made such a dreadful noise that it frightened the robbers all away.

And then they went in and took possession of the house. Jack was afraid the robbers would come back in the night, and so when it came time to go to bed he put the cat in the rocking-chair, and he put the dog under the table, and he put the goat upstairs, and he put the bull in the cellar, and the rooster flew up on to the roof, and Jack went to bed.

By and by (тем временем: «около и около») the robbers saw (разбойники увидели) it was all dark ((что) совсем стемнело: «это было все темно») and they sent one man back to the house (и они послали одного человека назад к дому) to look after their money (присмотреть за: «посмотреть после» их деньгами). Before long (скоро: «раньше долгого») he came back (он пришел назад) in a great fright (в большом ужасе) and told them his story (и рассказал им свою: «его» историю).

`I went back to the house (я пошел назад к дому),' said he, `and went in (и пошел внутрь) and tried to sit down (и попытался сесть: «сесть вниз») in the rocking-chair (в кресло-качалку), and there was an old woman knitting (и там была старая женщина вяжущая; to knit - вязать), and she stuck her knitting-needles into me (и она вонзила свои вязальные спицы в меня; to stick - вонзить).' That was the cat (это был кот), you know (вы знаете).

`I went to the table to look after the money (я пошел к столу чтобы поискать: «смотреть после» деньги), and there was a shoemaker under the table (и там был сапожник под столом), and he stuck his awl into me (и он вонзил свое шило в меня).' That was the dog, you know (это был пес, вы знаете).

`I started to go upstairs (я начал идти вверх по лестнице), and there was a man (и был человек: «там был») up there threshing (наверху там молотящий), and he knocked me down (и он сбил меня вниз) with his flail (своим цепом: «с его цепом»).' That was the goat, you know (это был козел, вы знаете).

`I started to go down cellar (я начал идти вниз погреб), and there was a man down there chopping wood (и там был человек внизу там колющий дрова), and he knocked me up (и он подбросил: «ударил» меня вверх) with his axe («со» своим топором).' That was the bull, you know (это был бык, вы знаете).

`But I shouldn't have minded all that (но я не должен был бы возражать (против) всего этого = обращать внимание) if it hadn't been for (если бы не: «если это не было для») that little fellow on top of the house (того маленького парня на верху дома), who kept a-hollering (который все время вопил: «кто хранил кричать»), "Chuck him up to me-e (подбросьте его наверх ко мне)! Chuck him up to me-e!" Of course, that was the cock-a-doodle-do (конечно, это было кукареканье).

awl [o:l], axe [æks], cock-a-doodle-do [kokədu:dl`du:]

By and by the robbers saw it was all dark and they sent one man back to the house to look after their money. Before long he came back in a great fright and told them his story.

`I went back to the house,' said he, `and went in and tried to sit down in the rocking-chair, and there was an old woman knitting, and she stuck her knitting-needles into me.' That was the cat, you know.

`I went to the table to look after the money, and there was a shoemaker under the table, and he stuck his awl into me.' That was the dog, you know.

`I started to go upstairs, and there was a man up there threshing, and he knocked me down with his flail.' That was the goat, you know.

`I started to go down cellar, and there was a man down there chopping wood, and he knocked me up with his axe.' That was the bull, you know.

`But I shouldn't have minded all that if it hadn't been for that little fellow on top of the house, who kept a-hollering, "Chuck him up to me-e! Chuck him up to me-e!" Of course, that was the cock-a-doodle-do.

Mr Vinegar (Господин Винегар - Уксус)

MR and Mrs Vinegar (господин и госпожа Уксус) lived in a vinegar bottle (жили в уксусной бутылке). Now (ну: «сейчас»), one day (однажды: «один день»), when Mr Vinegar was from home (когда господина Уксуса не было дома: «был из дома»), Mrs Vinegar, who was a very good housewife (госпожа Уксус, которая была очень хорошей хозяйкой), was busily sweeping her house (энергично подметала ее дом), when an unlucky thump of the broom (когда несчастный удар метлы) brought the whole house cutter-clatter, cutter-clatter (разрушил дом: «принес целый дом трах-тарарах»), about her ears (вокруг ее ушей). In an agony of grief (в агонии скорби) she rushed forth (она бросилась наружу) to meet her husband (чтобы встретить ее мужа). On seeing him she exclaimed (увидев его: «на видении его» она воскликнула), `O Mr Vinegar (о, господин Уксус), Mr Vinegar, we are ruined (мы разорены), we are ruined: I have knocked the house down (я разрушила дом: «ударила дом вниз»), and it is all to pieces (и он весь разлетелся на кусочки: «он есть весь к кусочкам»)!' Mr Vinegar then said (господин Уксус тогда сказал): `My dear (моя дорогая), let us see (давай посмотрим: «позволим нам увидеть») what can be done (что может быть сделано). Here is the door (вот есть дверь); I will take it on my back (я возьму ее на мою спину), and we will go forth (и мы пойдем вперед) to seek our fortune (искать наше счастье).' They walked all that day (они шли весь этот день), and at nightfall (и на наступление ночи) entered a thick forest (вошли (в) частый лес). They were both very, very tired (они были оба очень очень усталые), and Mr Vinegar said (и господин Уксус сказал): `My love (моя любовь), I will climb up into a tree (я взберусь на дерево: «вскарабкаюсь вверх в дерево»), drag up the door (втяну наверх дверь), and you shall follow (а ты последуешь).' He accordingly did so (он соответственно сделал так), and they both stretched their weary limbs on the door (и они оба протянули их усталые члены на двери), and fell asleep (и заснули: «упали спящие»).

vinegar [`vınıgə], exclaim [ıks`kleım], weary [`wıərı]

MR and Mrs Vinegar lived in a vinegar bottle. Now, one day, when Mr Vinegar was from home, Mrs Vinegar, who was a very good housewife, was busily sweeping her house, when an unlucky thump of the broom brought the whole house cutter-clatter, cutter-clatter, about her ears. In an agony of grief she rushed forth to meet her husband. On seeing him she exclaimed, `O Mr Vinegar, Mr Vinegar, we are ruined, we are ruined: I have knocked the house down, and it is all to pieces!' Mr Vinegar then said: `My dear, let us see what can be done. Here is the door; I will take it on my back, and we will go forth to seek our fortune.' They walked all that day, and at nightfall entered a thick forest. They were both very, very tired, and Mr Vinegar said: `My love, I will climb up into a tree, drag up the door, and you shall follow.' He accordingly did so, and they both stretched their weary limbs on the door, and fell asleep.

In the middle of the night (в середине ночи), Mr Vinegar was disturbed (господин Уксус был побеспокоен) by the sound (звуком) of voices underneath (голосов внизу) and to his horror and dismay (и к своему: «его» ужасу и смятению) found that it was a band of thieves (обнаружил: «нашел» что это была банда воров; to find - находить) met to divide their booty (встретилась чтобы разделить их добычу). `Here, Jack (вот: «здесь» Джек),' said one (сказал один), `there's five pounds for you (там есть пять фунтов для тебя); here, Bill, here's ten pounds for you (вот, Билл, здесь есть десять фунтов для тебя); here, Bob, there's three pounds for you (вот, Боб, там есть три фунта для тебя).' Mr Vinegar could listen no longer (господин Уксус не мог больше слушать: «мог слушать не дольше»); his terror was so great (его ужас был так велик) that he trembled and trembled (что он дрожал и дрожал), and shook down (и стряхнул вниз) the door on their heads (дверь на их головы). Away scampered the thieves (прочь смылись воры), but Mr Vinegar dared not (но господин Уксус не осмеливался) quit his retreat (покинуть свое: «его» укрытие) till broad daylight (до полного: «широкого» дневного света). He then scrambled out of the tree (он тогда выкарабкался наружу из дерева), and went to lift up the door (и пошел поднять вверх дверь). What did he see but a number of golden guineas (что он увидел как не несколько: «число» золотых гиней). `Come down, Mrs Vinegar (иди вниз, госпожа Уксус),' he cried (он закричал); `come down, I say (иди вниз, я говорю); our fortune's made (наша фортуна сделана), our fortune's made! Come down, I say.' Mrs Vinegar got down as fast as she could (госпожа Уксус слезла вниз так быстро как она могла), and when she saw the money (и когда она увидела деньги), she jumped for joy (она подпрыгнула от: «для» радости). `Now, my dear (теперь, мой дорогой),' said she, `I'll tell you (я скажу тебе) what you shall do (что ты сделаешь). There is a fair at the neighbouring town (там есть ярмарка в соседствующем городе); you shall take these forty guineas and buy a cow (ты возьмешь эти сорок гиней и купишь корову). I can make butter and cheese (я могу делать масло и сыр), which you shall sell at market (которые ты будешь продавать на рынке), and we shall then be able to live very comfortably (и мы тогда будем способны жить очень комфортно = вольготно).'

underneath [Λndə`ni:ө], guinea [`gını], neighbouring [`neıbərıŋ]

In the middle of the night, Mr Vinegar was disturbed by the sound of voices underneath and to his horror and dismay found that it was a band of thieves met to divide their booty. `Here, Jack,' said one, `there's five pounds for you; here, Bill, here's ten pounds for you; here, Bob, there's three pounds for you.' Mr Vinegar could listen no longer; his terror was so great that he trembled and trembled, and shook down the door on their heads. Away scampered the thieves, but Mr Vinegar dared not quit his retreat till broad daylight. He then scrambled out of the tree, and went to lift up the door. What did he see but a number of golden guineas. `Come down, Mrs Vinegar,' he cried; `come down, I say; our fortune's made, our fortune's made! Come down, I say.' Mrs Vinegar got down as fast as she could, and when she saw the money, she jumped for joy. `Now, my dear,' said she, `I'll tell you what you shall do. There is a fair at the neighbouring town; you shall take these forty guineas and buy a cow. I can make butter and cheese, which you shall sell at market, and we shall then be able to live very comfortably.'

Mr Vinegar joyfully agrees (господин Уксус радостно соглашается), takes the money (берет деньги), and off he goes to the fair (и прочь он идет к ярмарке). When he arrived (когда он прибыл), he walked up and down (он ходил туда-сюда: «вверх и вниз»), and at length (и наконец) saw a beautiful red cow (увидел красивую рыжую: «красную» корову). It was an excellent milker (это была отличная молочная корова), and perfect in every way (и совершенная во всех отношениях: «в каждом пути»). `Oh!' thought Mr Vinegar (о! Подумал господин Уксус; to think - думать), `if I had but that cow (если бы я имел только эту корову), I should be the happiest man alive (я был бы счастливейшим человеком живым).' So he offered the forty guineas for the cow (так что он предложил эти сорок гиней за: «для» корову), and the owner said that (и владелец сказал что), as he was a friend (так как он был другом), he'd oblige him (он сделал бы ему одолжение: «обязал бы его»). So the bargain was made (так сделка была сделана), and he got the cow (и он получил корову) and he drove it (и он водил ее; to drive - водить) backwards and forwards to show it (назад и вперед чтобы показать ее). By and by (тем временем: «около и около») he saw a man playing the bagpipes (он увидел человека играющего (на) волынке) — Tweedle-dum, tweedle-dee. The children followed him about (дети следовали (за) ним повсюду: «вокруг»), and he appeared (и он казался) to be pocketing money (быть кладущим в карман деньги) on all sides (со всех сторон). `Well,' thought Mr Vinegar, `if I had but that beautiful instrument I should be the happiest man alive (если бы я имел только этот прекрасный инструмент я был бы счастливейшим человеком живым), my fortune would be made (моя фортуна была бы сделана).' So he went up (так что он подошел: «пошел вверх») to the man (к человеку).

excellent [`eksələnt], oblige [əb`laıdʒ], bargain [`ba:gən]

Mr Vinegar joyfully agrees, takes the money, and off he goes to the fair. When he arrived, he walked up and down, and at length saw a beautiful red cow. It was an excellent milker, and perfect in every way. `Oh!' thought Mr Vinegar, `if I had but that cow, I should be the happiest man alive.' So he offered the forty guineas for the cow, and the owner said that, as he was a friend, he'd oblige him. So the bargain was made, and he got the cow and he drove it backwards and forwards to show it. By and by he saw a man playing the bagpipes — Tweedle-dum, tweedle-dee. The children followed him about, and he appeared to be pocketing money on all sides. `Well,' thought Mr Vinegar, `if I had but that beautiful instrument I should be the happiest man alive my fortune would be made.' So he went up to the man.

`Friend (друг),' says he, `what a beautiful instrument that is (какой прекрасный инструмент этот есть), and what a deal of money you must make (и какое количество денег ты должен делать = должно быть, зарабатываешь).' `Why, yes (ну да),' said the man, `I make a great deal of money (я делаю большую сумму: «долю» денег), to be sure (конечно: «быть уверенным»), and it is a wonderful instrument (и это чудесный инструмент).' `Oh!' cried Mr Vinegar, `how I should like to possess it (как я хотел бы обладать им)!' `Well,' said the man, `as you are a friend (так как ты друг), I don't much mind (я не очень возражаю) parting with it ((против) расставание с ним): you shall have it (ты получишь: «будешь иметь» его) for that red cow (за: «для» эту рыжую корову).' `Done (сделано)!' said the delighted Mr Vinegar (сказал обрадованный господин Уксус). So the beautiful red cow was given for the bagpipes (так прекрасная рыжая корова была отдана за волынку). He walked up and down with his purchase (он ходил туда-сюда со своей покупкой); but it was in vain he tried to play a tune (но «это было» напрасно он старался сыграть мелодию), and instead of pocketing pence (и вместо получения: «положения в карман» пенсов), the boys followed him hooting, laughing, and pelting (мальчишки преследовали его улюлюкая, смеясь и бросаясь камнями/грязью).

sure [ʃu:ə], delighted [dı`laıtəd], purchase [`pə:tʃəs]

`Friend,' says he, `what a beautiful instrument that is, and what a deal of money you must make.' `Why, yes,' said the man, `I make a great deal of money, to be sure, and it is a wonderful instrument.' `Oh!' cried Mr Vinegar, `how I should like to possess it!' `Well,' said the man, `as you are a friend, I don't much mind parting with it: you shall have it for that red cow.' `Done!' said the delighted Mr Vinegar. So the beautiful red cow was given for the bagpipes. He walked up and down with his purchase; but it was in vain he tried to play a tune, and instead of pocketing pence, the boys followed him hooting, laughing, and pelting.

Poor Mr Vinegar (бедный господин Уксус), his fingers grew very cold (его пальцы стали очень холодными; to grow - расти, становиться), and, just as he was leaving the town (и прямо когда он был покидающим город), he met a man with a fine thick pair of gloves (он встретил человека с превосходной толстой парой перчаток). `Oh, my fingers are so very cold (о, мои пальцы так очень холодны),' said Mr Vinegar to himself (сказал господин Уксус себе: «к себе»). `Now if I had but those beautiful gloves I should be the happiest man alive (вот если бы я имел только эти прекрасные перчатки я был бы счастливейшим человеком живым).' He went up to the man, and said to him (он подошел к человеку и сказал ему): `Friend (друг), you seem to have (кажется, у тебя есть: «ты кажешься иметь») a capital pair of gloves there (первоклассная пара перчаток).' `Yes, truly (да, точно),' cried the man (вскричал человек); `and my hands are as warm as possible (и мои руки так теплы как возможно) on this cold November day (в: «на» этот холодный ноябрьский день).' `Well,' said Mr Vinegar, `I should like to have them (я хотел бы иметь их).' `What will you give (что ты дашь)?' said the man; `as you are a friend (так как ты друг), I don't much mind (я не очень возражаю) letting you have them (позволить тебе получить: «иметь» их) for those bagpipes (за эту волынку).' `Done (сделано = по рукам)!' cried Mr Vinegar. He put on the gloves (он надел: «одел на» перчатки), and felt perfectly happy (и почувствовал (себя) совершенно счастливым) as he trudged homewards (пока он тащился в сторону дома).

At last he grew very tired (наконец он стал очень усталым), when he saw a man coming towards him (когда он увидел человека подходящего к нему) with a good stout stick in his hand (с хорошей толстой палкой в его руке).

glove [glΛv], capital [`kæpıtəl], homewards [`həumwədz]

Poor Mr Vinegar, his fingers grew very cold, and, just as he was leaving the town, he met a man with a fine thick pair of gloves. `Oh, my fingers are so very cold,' said Mr Vinegar to himself. `Now if I had but those beautiful gloves I should be the happiest man alive.' He went up to the man, and said to him: `Friend, you seem to have a capital pair of gloves there.' `Yes, truly,' cried the man; `and my hands are as warm as possible this cold November day.' `Well,' said Mr Vinegar, `I should like to have them.' `What will you give?' said the man; `as you are a friend, I don't much mind letting you have them for those bagpipes.' `Done!' cried Mr Vinegar. He put on the gloves, and felt perfectly happy as he trudged homewards.

At last he grew very tired, when he saw a man coming towards him with a good stout stick in his hand.

`Oh,' said Mr Vinegar, `that I had but that stick (чтобы я имел только эту палку = была бы у меня…)! I should then be the happiest man alive (я бы тогда был счастливейшим человеком живущим).' He said to the man (он сказал человеку): `Friend, what a rare good stick you have got (друг, какую редкую хорошую палку ты имеешь)!' `Yes,' said the man; `I have used it for many a long mile (я использовал ее на протяжении: «для» многих миль: «много миля» - разг. вместо many miles - много миль), and a good friend it has been (и хорошим другом она была); but if you have a fancy for it (но если она тебе нравится: «если ты имеешь увлечение за (для) нее»), as you are a friend (так как ты друг), I don't mind giving it to you (я не возражаю дать ее тебе) for that pair of gloves (за эту пару перчаток).' Mr Vinegar's hands were so warm (господина Уксуса руки были так теплы), and his legs so tired (а его ноги так усталы), that he gladly made the exchange (что он радостно совершил обмен). As he drew (когда он подходил; to draw - подходить) near to the wood (близко к лесу) where he had left his wife (где он оставил свою жену; Past Perfect от to leave - оставлять), he heard a parrot on a tree (он услышал попугая на дереве) calling out his name (выкликающего: «зовущего наружу» его имя): `Mr Vinegar, you foolish man (ты, глупый человек), you blockhead (ты, тупица), you simpleton (ты, простак); you went to the fair (ты пошел на ярмарку), and laid out (и выложил: «положил наружу») all your money (все свои деньги) in buying a cow (в покупку коровы). Not content with that (не довольный этим: «с этим» = не удовлетворившись этим), you changed it for bagpipes (ты обменял ее на волынку), on which you could not play (на которой ты не мог играть), and which were not worth one-tenth of the money (и которая не была достойна одной десятой /тех/ денег). You fool (ты, дурак), you — you had no sooner got the bagpipes than you changed them (как только ты получил волынку: «ты не скорее получил волынку чем» ты обменял ее) for the gloves (на перчатки), which were not worth one-quarter of the money (которые не были достойны одной четверти денег); and when you had got the gloves (и когда ты получил перчатки), you changed them for a poor miserable stick (ты обменял их на дурацкую: «бедную» жалкую палку); and now for your forty guineas, cow, bagpipes, and gloves (и теперь за твои сорок гиней, корову, волынку и перчатки), you have nothing to show (ты (не) имеешь ничего чтобы показать) but that poor miserable stick (кроме этой дурацкой жалкой палки), which you might have cut (которую ты мог срезать) in any hedge (из: «в» любой изгороди).' On this (на этом) the bird laughed and laughed (птица смеялась и смеялась), and Mr Vinegar (и господин Уксус), falling into a violent rage (впадая в жестокую ярость), threw the stick at its head (бросил палку в ее голову; to throw - бросать). The stick lodged in the tree (палка повисла на: «в» дереве), and he returned to his wife without money, cow, bagpipes, gloves, or stick (и он вернулся к своей жене без денег, коровы, волынки, перчаток или палки), and she instantly gave him such a sound cudgelling (и она немедленно задала: «дала» ему такую солидную трепку) that she almost broke every bone in his skin (что она почти сломала каждую кость в его коже).

exchange [iks`tʃeındʒ], parrot [`pærət], miserable [`mızərəbl]

`Oh,' said Mr Vinegar, `that I had but that stick! I should then be the happiest man alive.' He said to the man: `Friend, what a rare good stick you have got!' `Yes,' said the man; `I have used it for many a long mile, and a good friend it has been; but if you have a fancy for it, as you are a friend, I don't mind giving it to you for that pair of gloves.' Mr Vinegar's hands were so warm, and his legs so tired, that he gladly made the exchange. As he drew near to the wood where he had left his wife, he heard a parrot on a tree calling out his name: `Mr Vinegar, you foolish man, you blockhead, you simpleton; you went to the fair, and laid out all your money in buying a cow. Not content with that, you changed it for bagpipes, on which you could not play, and which were not worth one-tenth of the money. You fool, you — you had no sooner got the bagpipes than you changed them for the gloves, which were not worth one-quarter of the money; and when you had got the gloves, you changed them for a poor miserable stick; and now for your forty guineas, cow, bagpipes, and gloves, you have nothing to show but that poor miserable stick, which you might have cut in any hedge.' On this the bird laughed and laughed, and Mr Vinegar, falling into a violent rage, threw the stick at its head. The stick lodged in the tree, and he returned to his wife without money, cow, bagpipes, gloves, or stick, and she instantly gave him such a sound cudgelling that she almost broke every bone in his skin.

Nix Nought Nothing (Ничего Ничего Ничего)

THERE once lived a king and a queen («там» однажды жили король и королева) as many a one has been (каких много было: «как много один было»). They were long married (они были долго женаты) and had no children (и не имели детей) ; but at last a baby boy (но наконец ребенок-мальчик) came to the queen (пришел к королеве = родился у королевы) when the king was away in the far countries (когда король был прочь в далеких странах). The queen would not christen the boy till the king came back (королева не хотела крестить ребенка пока король (не) вернулся назад), and she said (и она сказала): `We will just call him Nix Nought Nothing until his father comes home (мы будем просто звать его Ничего Ничего Ничего пока его отец (не) приходит домой).' But it was long before he came home (но прошло много времени: «это было долго» прежде он пришел домой), and the boy had grown a fine, bonny laddie (и мальчик вырос прекрасным веселым пареньком). At length the king was on his way back (наконец король был на его пути назад); but he had a big river to cross (но он должен был пересечь большую реку: «имел большую реку чтобы пересечь»), and there was a whirlpool (и там был водоворот), and he could not get over the water (и он не мог переправиться через воду). But a giant came up to him (но великан подошел к нему), and said (и сказал): `I'll carry you over (я перенесу тебя: «понесу тебя через»).' But the king said: `What's your pay (какова твоя цена: «плата»)?' `Oh, give me Nix, Nought, Nothing (дай мне Ничего Ничего Ничего), and I will carry you over the water on my back (и я понесу тебя через воду на моей спине).' The king had never heard that his son was called Nix Nought Nothing (король никогда (не) слышал что его сын был назван Ничего Ничего Ничего), and so he said (и поэтому: «так» он сказал): `Oh, I'll give you that (я дам тебе это) and my thanks into the bargain (и мою благодарность кроме того: «в сделку»).' When the king got home again (когда король добрался домой снова), he was very happy to see his wife again (он был очень счастлив увидеть свою жену снова), and his young son (и его молодого сына). She told him that she had not given the child any name (она сказала ему что не дала ребенку никакого имени), but just Nix Nought Nothing (но просто Ничего Ничего Ничего), until he should come home again himself (пока он бы (не) пришел домой снова сам).

nought [no:t], whirlpool [`wə:lpu:l], giant [`dʒaıənt]

THERE once lived a king and a queen as many a one has been. They were long married and had no children; but at last a baby boy came to the queen when the king was away in the far countries. The queen would not christen the boy till the king came back, and she said: `We will just call him Nix Nought Nothing until his father comes home.' But it was long before he came home, and the boy had grown a fine, bonny laddie. At length the king was on his way back; but he had a big river to cross, and there was a whirlpool, and he could not get over the water. But a giant came up to him, and said: `I'll carry you over.' But the king said: `What's your pay?' `Oh, give me Nix, Nought, Nothing, and I will carry you over the water on my back.' The king had never heard that his son was called Nix Nought Nothing, and so he said: `Oh, I'll give you that and my thanks into the bargain.' When the king got home again, he was very happy to see his wife again, and his young son. She told him that she had not given the child any name, but just Nix Nought Nothing, until he should come home again himself.

The poor king was in a terrible case (бедный король был в ужасном положении). He said (он сказал): `What have I done (что я наделал)? I promised to give the giant (я обещал отдать великану) who carried me over the river on his back (который перенес меня через реку на своей спине) Nix Nought Nothing.' The king and the queen were sad and sorry (король и королева были грустны и огорчены), but they said (но они сказали): `When the giant comes (когда великан придет: «приходит») we will give him the hen-wife's boy (мы дадим ему птичницы мальчика); he will never know the difference (он никогда не узнает разницы).' The next day ((на) следующий день) the giant came (великан пришел) to claim the king's promise (чтобы потребовать обещанное королем: «обещание короля»), and he sent for the hen-wife's boy (и он послал за мальчиком птичницы); and the giant went away with the boy on his back (и великан ушел прочь с мальчиком на своей спине). He travelled till he came to a big stone (он шел: «путешествовал» пока он (не) пришел к большому камню), and there he sat down to rest (и там он присел чтобы отдохнуть). He said: `Hidge, Hodge, on my back (на моей спине), what time of day is that (какое время дня есть это)?'

The poor little lad said (бедный маленький мальчик сказал): `It is the time that my mother (это время когда: «что» моя мать), the hen-wife (птичница), takes up the eggs for the queen's breakfast (доставляет яйца для завтрака королевы).'

Then the giant was very angry (тогда великан был очень сердит), and dashed the boy on the stone (и швырнул мальчика о камень) and killed him (и убил его).

Back he went in a tower of a temper (назад он пошел в башню гнева) and this time (и (на) этот раз) they gave him the gardener's boy (они дали ему мальчика садовника). He went off with him on his back (он ушел прочь с ним на своей спине) till they got to the stone again (пока они не добрались до камня снова) when the giant sat down to rest (когда великан сел вниз чтобы отдохнуть). And he said: `Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day (каким временем дня) do you make that (опишешь ты это)?'

The gardener's boy said (мальчик садовника сказал): `Surely (конечно), it's the time that my mother takes up the vegetables for the queen's dinner (это время когда моя мать доставляет овощи для обеда королевы).'

Then the giant was as wild as could be (тогда великан был так дик как /только/ мог быть), and killed him, too (и убил его тоже).

promise [`promıs], breakfast [`brekfəst], vegetables [`vedʒətəblz]

The poor king was in a terrible case. He said: `What have I done? I promised to give the giant who carried me over the river on his back Nix Nought Nothing.' The king and the queen were sad and sorry, but they said: `When the giant comes we will give him the hen-wife's boy; he will never know the difference.' The next day the giant came to claim the king's promise, and he sent for the hen-wife's boy; and the giant went away with the boy on his back. He travelled till he came to a big stone, and there he sat down to rest. He said: `Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day is that?'

The poor little lad said: `It is the time that my mother, the hen-wife, takes up the eggs for the queen's breakfast.'

Then the giant was very angry, and dashed the boy on the stone and killed him.

Back he went in a tower of a temper and this time they gave him the gardener's boy. He went off with him on his back till they got to the stone again when the giant sat down to rest. And he said: `Hidge, Hodge, on my back, what time of day do you make that?'

The gardener's boy said: `Surely, it's the time that my mother takes up the vegetables for the queen's dinner.'

Then the giant was as wild as could be, and killed him, too.

Then the giant went back to the king's house in a terrible temper (тогда великан пошел назад к дому короля в ужасном гневе) and said he would destroy them all (и сказал что он уничтожит их всех: «сказал он уничтожил бы») if they did not give him (если они не дадут: «не дали бы» ему) Nix Nought Nothing this time (Ничего Ничего Ничего (на) этот раз). They had to do it (им пришлось сделать это: «они имели сделать это»); and when he came to the big stone (и когда он пришел к большому камню), the giant said (великан сказал): `What time of day is that (какое время дня есть это)?' Nix Nought Nothing said: `It is the time that my father the king will be sitting down to supper (это время когда мой отец король будет садиться чтобы ужинать).' The giant said: `I've got the right one now (я получил правильного «одного» теперь)'; and took Nix Nought Nothing to his own house (и взял Ничего Ничего Ничего в свой: «к своему» собственный дом) and brought him up (и воспитывал его: «приносил его вверх») till he was a man (пока он не стал: «пока он был» мужчиной).

The giant had a bonny daughter (у великана была хорошенькая дочка), and she and the lad grew very fond of each other (и она и юноша стали очень нежными друг к другу: «друг друга»). The giant said one day to Nix Nought Nothing (великан сказал однажды: «один день» «к» Ничего Ничего Ничего): `I've work for you tomorrow (у меня есть работа для тебя завтра). There is a stable seven miles long («там» есть конюшня семь миль длиной: «длинная») and seven miles broad (и семь миль шириной: «широкая»), and it has not been cleaned for seven years (и она не была чищена в течение: «для» семи лет), and you must clean it tomorrow (и ты должен вычистить ее завтра), or I will have you for my supper (или я съем тебя на мой ужин).'

stable [steıbl], broad [bro:d], year [`jıə]

Then the giant went back to the king's house in a terrible temper and said he would destroy them all if they did not give him Nix Nought Nothing this time. They had to do it; and when he came to the big stone, the giant said: `What time of day is that?' Nix Nought Nothing said: `It is the time that my father the king will be sitting down to supper.' The giant said: `I've got the right one now'; and took Nix Nought Nothing to his own house and brought him up till he was a man.

The giant had a bonny daughter, and she and the lad grew very fond of each other. The giant said one day to Nix Nought Nothing: `I've work for you tomorrow. There is a stable seven miles long and seven miles broad, and it has not been cleaned for seven years, and you must clean it tomorrow, or I will have you for my supper.'

The giant's daughter went out next morning (дочка великана вышла наружу (на) следующее утро) with the lad's breakfast (с завтраком юноши), and found him in a terrible state (и нашла его в ужасном состоянии), for always as he cleaned out a bit (ибо всегда когда он вычищал немного: «кусочек»), it just fell in again (оно просто падало внутрь снова; to fall - падать). The giant's daughter said she would help him (дочка великана сказала она бы помогла ему), and she cried all the beasts in the field (и она позвала: «кричала» всех зверей в поле), and all the fowls in the air (и всех птиц в воздухе), and in a minute they all came (и через: «в» минуту они все пришли), and carried away everything (и унесли прочь все) that was in the stable (что было в конюшне) and made it all clean (и сделали ее всю чистую) before the giant came home (прежде (чем) великан пришел домой). He said: `Shame on the wit that helped you (стыд на ум который помог тебе); but I have a worse job for you tomorrow (но у меня есть худшая работа для тебя завтра).' Then he said to Nix Nought Nothing: `There is a lake seven miles long, and seven miles deep, and seven miles broad («там» есть озеро семь миль в длину, семь миль в глубину и семь миль в ширину), and you must drain it tomorrow by nightfall (и ты должен осушить его завтра к ночи), or else I'll have you for my supper (или иначе я съем тебя на мой ужин).' Nix Nought Nothing began early next morning (Ничего Ничего Ничего начал рано следующим утром) and tried to lave the water with his pail (и постарался вычерпать воду «с» его ведром), but the lake was never getting any less (но озеро так и не становилось: «было никогда становящимся» как-то меньше), and he didn't know what to do (и он не знал что делать); but the giant's daughter (но дочка великана) called on all the fish in the sea (призвала всех рыб в море) to come and drink the water (прийти и выпить воду), and very soon they drank it dry (и очень скоро они выпили ее насухо). When the giant saw the work done he was in a rage (когда великан увидел работу сделанной он был в ярости), and said (и сказал): `I've a worse job for you tomorrow (у меня есть худшая работа для тебя завтра); there is a tree («там» есть дерево), seven miles high (семь миль высотой: «высокое»), and no branch on it (и ни ветки на нем), till you get to the top (пока ты (не) доберешься к верху), and there is a nest with seven eggs in it (и там есть гнездо с семью яйцами в нем), and you must bring down all the eggs (и ты должен принести вниз все яйца) without breaking one (не разбив ни одного: «без разбивания одного»), or else I'll have you for my supper (или иначе я съем тебя на мой ужин).'

fowl [faul], worse [wə:s]

The giant's daughter went out next morning with the lad's breakfast, and found him in a terrible state, for always as he cleaned out a bit, it just fell in again. The giant's daughter said she would help him, and she cried all the beasts in the field, and all the fowls in the air, and in a minute they all came, and carried away everything that was in the stable and made it all clean before the giant came home. He said: `Shame on the wit that helped you; but I have a worse job for you tomorrow.' Then he said to Nix Nought Nothing: `There is a lake seven miles long, and seven miles deep, and seven miles broad, and you must drain it tomorrow by nightfall, or else I'll have you for my supper.' Nix Nought Nothing began early next morning and tried to lave the water with his pail, but the lake was never getting any less, and he didn't know what to do; but the giant's daughter called on all the fish in the sea to come and drink the water, and very soon they drank it dry. When the giant saw the work done he was in a rage, and said: `I've a worse job for you tomorrow; there is a tree, seven miles high, and no branch on it, till you get to the top, and there is a nest with seven eggs in it, and you must bring down all the eggs without breaking one, or else I'll have you for my supper.'

At first (сперва) the giant's daughter did not know (дочка великана не знала) how to help Nix Nought Nothing (как помочь Ничего Ничего Ничего); but she cut off first her fingers (но она отрезала прочь сперва ее пальцы на руках) and then her toes (и затем ее пальцы на ногах), and made steps of them (и сделала ступеньки из них), and he climbed the tree (и он залез на дерево) and got all the eggs safe (и достал все яйца сохранными) till he came just to the bottom (пока он (не) спустился прямо к низу), and then one was broken (и тогда одно было разбито). So they determined to run away together (так что они решили убежать прочь вместе), and after the giant's daughter had gone back to her room (и после (того как) дочка великана пошла назад в ее комнату) and got her magic flask (и взяла свою волшебную фляжку), they set out together (они отправились в путь: «наружу» вместе) as fast as they could run (так быстро как они могли бежать). And they hadn't got but three fields away (и они не убежали кроме (как за) три поля прочь) when they looked back (когда они посмотрели назад = оглянулись) and saw the giant walking along (и увидели великана идущего в ту же сторону) at full speed after them (на полной скорости за ними: «после них»). `Quick (быстро)! quick!' called out the giant's daughter (воззвала: «позвала наружу» дочка великана), `take my comb from my hair (возьми мой гребень из моих волос) and throw it down (и брось его вниз).' Nix Nought Nothing took her comb from her hair (взял ее гребень из ее волос) and threw it down (и бросил его вниз), and out of every one of its prongs (и из каждого одного из его зубцов) there sprung up a fine thick briar («там» вырос густой частый шиповник) in the way of the giant (на: «в» пути великана). You may be sure (вы можете быть уверены) it took him a long time (ему потребовалось много времени: «оно взяло ему долгое время») to work his way (сработать его путь) through the briar bush (через шиповниковый куст), and by the time he was well through (и ко времени (когда) он пробрался: «был хорошо сквозь») ,Nix Nought Nothing and his sweetheart had run far, far away from him (Ничего Ничего Ничего и его возлюбленная убежали далеко, далеко прочь от него). But he soon came along after them (но он скоро настиг их: «пришел вместе после них»), and was just like to catch `em up (и совсем мог: «был совсем возможный» догнать их) when the giant's daughter called out to Nix Nought Nothing (когда дочка великана воззвала к Ничего Ничего Ничего), `Take my hair dagger and throw it down (возьми мой волосяной кинжал и брось его вниз), quick (быстро), quick!' So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger and out of it grew as quick as lightning (и из него выросла так быстро как молния) a thick hedge (толстая изгородь) of sharp razors placed cuss-cross (из острых бритв размещенных крест-накрест). The giant had to tread very cautiously (великану пришлось ступать очень осторожно) to get through all this (чтобы пробраться сквозь все это) and meanwhile they both ran hard (и тем временем они оба бежали изо всех сил: «тяжело»), and on (и дальше), and on, and on, till they were nearly out of sight (пока они едва не скрылись из вида: «пока они были почти вне вида»). But at last the giant was through (но наконец великан пробрался: «был сквозь»), and it wasn't long (и это не было долго) before he was like to catch them up (прежде (чем) он был возможный догнать их).

determine [di`tə:mın], cautiously [`ko:ʃəslı]

At first the giant's daughter did not know how to help Nix Nought Nothing; but she cut off first her fingers and then her toes, and made steps of them, and he climb the tree and got all the eggs safe till he came just to the bottom, and then one was broken. So they determined to run away together, and after the giant's daughter had gone back to her room and got her magic flask, they set out together as fast as they could run. And they hadn't got but three fields away when they looked back and saw the giant walking along at full speed after them. `Quick! quick!' called out the giant's daughter, `take my comb from my hair and throw it down.' Nix Nought Nothing took her comb from her hair and threw it down, and out of every one of its prongs there sprung up a fine thick briar in the way of the giant. You may be sure it took him a long time to work his way through the briar bush, and by the time he was well through, Nix Nought Nothing and his sweetheart had run far, far away from him. But he soon came along after them, and was just like to catch `em up when the giant's daughter called out to Nix Nought Nothing, `Take my hair dagger and throw it down, quick, quick!' So Nix Nought Nothing threw down the hair dagger and out of it grew as quick as lightning a thick hedge of sharp razors placed cuss-cross. The giant had to tread very cautiously to get through all this and meanwhile they both ran hard, and on, and on, and on, till they were nearly out of sight. But at last the giant was through, and it wasn't `long before he was like to catch them up.

But just as he was stretching out his hand (но прямо когда он протягивал: «был протягивающий наружу» свою руку) to catch Nix Nought Nothing (чтобы поймать Ничего Ничего Ничего) his daughter took out her magic flask (его дочка вытащила: «взяла наружу» ее волшебную фляжку) and dashed it on the ground (и швырнула ее на землю). And as it broke (и когда она разбилась; to break - разбиться), out of it welled a big, big wave (наружу из нее хлынула большая большая волна) that grew, and that grew (которая росла, и она росла), till it reached the giant's waist (пока она (не) достигла пояса великана) and then his neck (а затем его шеи), and when it got to his head (и когда она добралась к его голове), he was drowned dead (он был утонувший мертвый = замертво), and dead, and dead indeed (и мертвый и мертвый действительно).

But Nix Nought Nothing fled on (но Ничего Ничего Ничего бежал дальше; to flee - спасаться бегством) till (пока) where do you think (куда вы думаете) they came to (они пришли «к»)? Why (как же: «почему»), to near the castle (близко (к) замку) of Nix Nought Nothing's father and mother (отца и матери Ничего Ничего Ничего). But the giant's daughter was so weary (но дочка великана была такая усталая) that she couldn't move a step further (что она не могла двинуться (на) шаг дальше). So Nix Nought Nothing told her to wait there (сказал ей подождать там) while he went and found out a lodging for the night (пока он ходил и разыскивал жилье на ночь). And he went on towards the lights of the castle (и он шел дальше к огням замка), and on the way (и по: «на» пути) he came to the cottage of the hen-wife (он пришел к домику птичницы) whose boy (чей мальчик), you'll remember (вы запомните), had been killed by the giant (был убит великаном). Now she knew Nix Nought Nothing in a moment (теперь она узнала Ничего Ничего Ничего в момент), and hated him (и возненавидела его) because he was the cause of her son's death (потому что он был причиной смерти ее сына). So when he asked his way to the castle (так что когда он спросил как ему прийти: «спросил его путь» к замку), she put a spell upon him (она наложила чары на него), and when he got to the castle (и когда он добрался к замку), no sooner was he let in than (как только он был впущен внутрь: «не скорее был он впущен внутрь чем») he fell down dead asleep (он упал крепко: «мертво» спящий) upon a bench in the hall (на лавке в зале). The king and queen tried all they could do (король и королева перепробовали все (что) они могли сделать) to wake him up (чтобы разбудить его), but all in vain (но все напрасно). So the king promised (так что король пообещал) that if any maiden (что если какая-нибудь девушка) could (сможет: «смогла») wake him (разбудить его) she could marry him (она сможет: «смогла» выйти за него).

castle [ka:sl], cause [ko:z], death [deө]

But just as he was stretching out his hand to catch Nix Nought Nothing his daughter took out her magic flask and dashed it on the ground. And as it broke, out of it welled a big, big wave that grew, and that grew, till it reached the giant's waist and then his neck, and when it got to his head, he was drowned dead, and dead, and dead indeed.

But Nix Nought Nothing fled on till where do you think they came to? Why, to near the castle of Nix Nought Nothing's father and mother. But the giant's daughter was so weary that she couldn't move a step further. So Nix Nought Nothing told her to wait there while he went and found out a lodging for the night. And he went on towards the lights of the castle, and on the way he came to the cottage of the hen-wife whose boy, you'll remember, had been killed by the giant. Now she knew Nix Nought Nothing in a moment, and hated him because he was the cause of her son's death. So when he asked his way to the castle, she put a spell upon him, and when he got to the castle, no sooner was he let in than he fell down dead asleep upon a bench in the hall. The king and queen tried all they could do to wake him up, but all in vain, So the king promised that if any maiden could wake him she could marry him.

Meanwhile the giant's daughter was waiting and waiting for him (тем временем дочка великана ждала и ждала: «была ждущей и ждущей для» его) to come back (вернуться). And she went up into a tree to watch for him (и она поднялась вверх на: «в» дерево чтобы посмотреть за ним). The gardener's daughter, going to draw water in the well (дочь садовника идущая набрать воды из колодца), saw the shadow of the lady in the water (увидела отражение женщины на: «в» воде) and thought it was herself (и подумала (что) это была она сама), and said (и сказала): `If I'm so bonny (если я такая хорошенькая), if I'm so brave (если я такая нарядная), why do you send me to draw water (почему вы посылаете меня набирать воду)?' So she threw down her pail (так что она бросила вниз свое ведро) and went to see (и пошла посмотреть) if she could (не могла ли она: «если она могла») wed the sleeping stranger (выйти за спящего незнакомца). And she went to the hen-wife (и она пошла к птичнице), who taught her an unspelling charm (которая научила ее снимающему чары заклинанию) which would keep Nix Nought Nothing awake (которые держали бы Ничего Ничего Ничего бодрствующим) as long as the gardener's daughter liked (так долго как дочь садовника хотела: «как ей нравилось»). So she went up to the castle (так что она пошла «вверх» к замку) and sang her charm (и спела свое заклинание; to sing - петь) and Nix Nought Nothing was wakened for a while (и Ничего Ничего Ничего был разбужен на некоторое время) and they promised to wed him to the gardener's daughter (и они обещали обвенчать его с: «к» дочкой садовника). Meanwhile the gardener went down to draw water from the well (тем временем садовник пошел вниз чтобы набрать воды из колодца) and saw the shadow of the lady in the water (и увидел отражение женщины на: «в» воде). So he looked up and found her (так что он посмотрел вверх и нашел ее), and he brought the lady from the tree (и он принес = спустил женщину с дерева), and led her into his house (и привел ее в его дом; to lead - вести). And he told her that a stranger (и он сказал ей что незнакомец) was to marry his daughter (должен жениться: «был жениться» (на) его дочери), and took her up to the castle (и взял ее «наверх» в замок) and showed her the man (и показал ей человека): and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep in a chair (и это был Ничего Ничего Ничего спящий на: «в» стуле). And she saw him (и она увидела его), and she cried to him (и она кричала к нему): `Waken (проснись), waken, and speak to me (и говори со мной)!' But he would not waken (но он не просыпался), and soon she cried (и скоро она закричала): `I cleaned the stable (я вычистила конюшню), I laved the lake (я вычерпала озеро), and I clomb the tree (и я взобралась (на) дерево; архаич. вместо climbed), and all for the love of thee (и все ради любви к тебе: «тебя»; архаич. вместо you), and thou wilt not waken (а ты не желаешь проснуться; архаич. thou вместо you, wilt вместо will) and speak to me (и говорить со мной).'

stranger [`streındʒə], thee [ði:]

Meanwhile the giant's daughter was waiting and waiting for him to come back. And she went up into a tree to watch for him. The gardener's daughter, going to draw water in the well, saw the shadow of the lady in the water and thought it was herself, and said: `If I'm so bonny, if I'm so brave, why do you send me to draw water?' So she threw down her pail and went to see if she could wed the sleeping stranger. And she went to the hen-wife, who taught her an unspelling charm which would keep Nix Nought Nothing awake as long as the gardener's daughter liked. So she went up to the castle and sang her charm and Nix Nought Nothing was wakened for a while and they promised to wed him to the gardener's daughter. Meanwhile the gardener went down to draw water from the well and saw the shadow of the lady in the water. So he looked up and found her, and he brought the lady from the tree, and led her into his house. And he told her that a stranger was to marry his daughter, and took her up to the castle and showed her the man: and it was Nix Nought Nothing asleep in a chair. And she saw him, and she cried to him: `Waken, waken, and speak to me!' But he would not waken, and soon she cried: `I cleaned the stable, I laved the lake, and I clomb the tree, And all for the love of thee, And thou wilt not waken and speak to me.'

The king and queen heard this (король и королева услышали это), and came to the bonny young lady (и пришли к хорошенькой молодой женщине), and she said (и она сказала): `I cannot get Nix Nought Nothing to speak to me (я не могу заставить Ничего Ничего Ничего говорить со мной), for all that I can do (как бы я ни старалась: «для всего что я могу сделать»).'

Then were they greatly astonished (тогда были они очень поражены) when she spoke of Nix Nought Nothing (когда она говорила о Ничего Ничего Ничего), and asked where he was (и спросили где он: «где он был»), and she said (и она сказала): `He that sits there in that chair (он который сидит там на этом стуле).' Then they ran to him (тогда они побежали к нему) and kissed him (и целовали его) and called him their own dear son (и называли его их собственным дорогим сыном); so they called for the gardener's daughter (так что они позвали за дочкой садовника) and made her sing her charm (и заставили ее спеть ее заклинание), and he wakened (и он очнулся), and told them (и рассказал им) all that the giant's daughter had done for him (все что дочка великана сделала для него), and of all her kindness (и о всей ее доброте). Then they took her in their arms (тогда они взяли ее в их руки) and kissed her (и целовали ее), and said she should now be their daughter (и сказали что она должна теперь быть их дочерью), for their son should marry her (ибо их сын должен жениться на ней). But as for the hen-wife (но что до: «как для» птичницы), she was put to death (она была предана смерти: «положена к смерти»). And they lived happy all their days (и они жили счастливо все свои дни).

astonished [ə`stonıʃ], kindness [`kaındnəs]

The king and queen heard this, and came to the bonny young lady, and she said: `I cannot get Nix Nought Nothing to speak to me, for all that I can do.'

Then were they greatly astonished when she spoke of Nix Nought Nothing, and asked where he was, and she said: `He that sits there in that chair.' Then they ran to him and kissed him and called him their own dear son; so they called for the gardener's daughter and made her sing her charm, and he wakened, and told them all that the giant's daughter had done for him, and of all her kindness. Then they took her in their arms and kissed her, and said she should now be their daughter, for their son should marry her. But as for the hen-wife, she was put to death. And they lived happy all their days.

Jack Hannaford (Джек Хэннафорд)

THERE was (жил-был: «там был») an old soldier (старый солдат) who had been long in the wars (кто был долго на войне: «в войнах») — so long (так долго), that he was quite out-at-elbows (что он был совершенно нищ: «снаружи-на-локтях»), and did not know (и не знал) where to go to find a living (куда пойти чтобы найти пропитание: «житье»). So he walked up moors (так что он шел по: «вверх» болотам), down glens (вниз (по) горным долинам), till at last he came to a farm (пока наконец он (не) пришел к ферме), from which the good man had gone away to market (откуда: «из которой» добрый человек ушел прочь на рынок). The wife of the farmer (жена крестьянина) was a very foolish woman (была очень глупой женщиной), who had been a widow when he married her (которая была вдовой когда он женился на ней); the farmer was foolish enough, too (крестьянин был достаточно глуп тоже), and it is hard to say (и это трудно сказать) which of the two (который из двух) was the most foolish (был самым глупым). When you've heard my tale you may decide (когда вы услышите: «услышали» мой рассказ вы можете решить).

Now (ну) before the farmer goes to market (прежде (чем) крестьянин идет на рынок) says he to his wife (говорит он к своей жене): `Here is ten pounds (здесь десять фунтов) all in gold (все в золоте), take care of it (присмотри за ними: «возьми заботу об этом») till I come home (пока я (не) приду домой).' If the man had not been a fool (если этот человек не был (бы) дураком) he would never have given the money (он никогда не дал бы деньги) to his wife to keep («к» его жене чтобы сохранить). Well, off he went (прочь он поехал: «пошел») in his cart to market (в своей тележке на рынок), and the wife said to herself (и жена сказала к себе самой): `I will keep the ten pounds (я сохраню десять фунтов) quite safe from thieves (совершенно сохранными от воров)'; so she tied it up in a rag (так что она завязала их в тряпку), and she put the rag (и она положила тряпку) up the parlour chimney (в дымоход в общей комнате: «вверх комнатного дымохода»).

`There (вот: «там»),' she said, `no thieves (никакие воры) will ever find it now (никогда не найдут ее теперь), that is quite sure (это совершенно точно).'

Jack Hannaford, the old soldier (старый солдат), came and rapped at the door (пришел и постучал в дверь).

`Who is there (кто там)?' asked the wife (спросила жена).

`Jack Hannaford (Джек Хэннафорд).'

`Where do you come from (откуда ты идешь: «где вы идете от»)?'

`Paradise (рай).'

`Lord a' mercy (Господи милостивый - разг.)! and maybe you've seen my old man there (и может быть ты видел моего старика: «старого человека» там),' alluding to her former husband (подразумевая своего прежнего мужа).

`Yes, I have (да, я видел).'

`And how was he a-doing (и как он поживал: «был делающим»)?' asked the goody (спросила тетушка).

`But middling (да так себе); he cobbles old shoes (он чинит старые башмаки), and he has nothing but cabbage for victuals (и он не имеет ничего кроме капусты на пропитание).'

`Deary me (Боже мой)!' exclaimed the old woman (воскликнула старая женщина). `Didn't he send a message to me (не послал он весточки ко мне)?'

`Yes, he did (да, он послал: «сделал»),' replied Jack Hannaford (ответил Джек Хэннафорд). `He said that he was out of leather (он сказал что ему не хватает кожи: «он был вне из кожи»), and his pockets were empty (и его карманы были пусты), so you were to send him (так что вы должны послать ему: «вы были послать ему») a few shillings to buy a fresh stock of leather (несколько шиллингов чтобы купить свежую порцию кожи).'

`He shall have them (он получит их), bless his poor soul (благослови (Бог) его бедную душу)!' And away went the wife to the parlour chimney (и прочь пошла жена к дымоходу в комнате), and she pulled the rag with the ten pounds in it (и она вытащила тряпку с десятью фунтами в ней) from the parlour chimney (из дымохода в кухне), and she gave the whole sum to the soldier (и она дала целую сумму солдату), telling him that her old man (говоря ему что ее старик) was to use as much as he wanted (мог использовать: «был использовать» так много как он хотел), and to send back the rest (и отправить назад остаток).

moor [muə], decide [di`saıd], paradise [`pærədaız]

THERE was an old soldier who had been long in the wars — so long, that he was quite out-at-elbows, and did not know where to go to find a living. So he walked up moors, down glens, till at last he came to a farm, from which the good man had gone away to market. The wife of the farmer was a very foolish woman, who had been a widow when he married her; the farmer was foolish enough, too, and it is hard to say which of the two was the most foolish. When you've heard my tale you may decide.

Now before the farmer goes to market says he to his wife: `Here is ten pounds all in gold, take care of it till I come home.' If the man had not been a fool he would never have given the money to his wife to keep. Well, off he went in his cart to market, and the wife said to herself: `I will keep the ten pounds quite safe from thieves'; so she tied it up in a rag, and she put the rag up the parlour chimney.

`There,' she said, `no thieves will ever find it now, that is quite sure.'

Jack Hannaford, the old soldier, came and rapped at the door.

`Who is there?' asked the wife.

`Jack Hannaford.'

`Where do you come from?'

`Paradise.'

`Lord a' mercy! and maybe you've seen my old man there,' alluding to her former husband.

`Yes, I have.'

`And how was he a-doing?' asked the goody.

`But middling; he cobbles old shoes, and he has nothing but cabbage for victuals.'

`Deary me !' exclaimed the old woman. `Didn't he send a message to me?'

`Yes, he did,' replied Jack Hannaford. `He said that he was out of leather, and his pockets were empty, so you were to send him a few shillings to buy a fresh stock of leather.'

`He shall have them, bless his poor soul !' And away went the wife to the parlour chimney, and she pulled the rag with the ten pounds in it from the parlour chimney, and she gave the whole sum to the soldier, telling him that her old man was to use as much as he wanted, and to send back the rest.

It was not long that Jack waited (Джек недолго ждал: «это не было долго что Джек ждал») after receiving the money (после получения денег); he went off as fast as he could walk (он пошел прочь так быстро как мог ходить).

Presently the farmer came home (вскоре крестьянин пришел домой) and asked for his money (и попросил о своих деньгах). The wife told him that she had sent it (жена сказала ему что она послала их) by a soldier (через солдата) to her former husband in Paradise (ее старому мужу в рай), to buy him leather (чтобы купить ему кожи) for cobbling (для починки) the shoes of the saints and angels of heaven (башмаков святых и ангелов из неба). The farmer was very angry (крестьянин был очень сердит), and he swore that he had never met with such a fool (и он поклялся что он никогда не встречался с такой дурой) as his wife (как его жена). But the wife said (но жена сказала) that her husband was a greater fool (что ее муж был бóльшим дураком) for letting her have the money (за позволение ей хранить: «иметь» деньги).

There was no time to waste words (не было времени тратить попусту слова); so the farmer mounted his horse (так что крестьянин взобрался на свою лошадь) and rode off after Jack Hannaford (и поскакал прочь за Джеком Хэннафордом; to ride - ездить верхом). The old soldier heard (старый солдат услышал) the horse's hoofs clattering on the road behind him (лошадиные копыта стучащие по дороге сзади него), so he knew (так что он знал) it must be the farmer pursuing him (это должен быть крестьянин преследующий его). He lay down on the ground (он лег вниз на землю), shading his eyes with one hand (заслоняя свои глаза одной рукой), looked up into the sky (посмотрел наверх в небо), and pointed heavenwards (и указал на небо) with the other hand (другой рукой).

`What are you about there (чем ты тут занят)?' asked the farmer, pulling up (спросил крестьянин останавливаясь).

`Lord save you (Господи спаси тебя)!' exclaimed Jack (воскликнул Джек); `I've seen a rare sight (я увидел редкое зрелище).'

`What was that (что было это)?'

`A man going straight up into the sky (человек идущий прямо вверх в небо), as if he were walking on a road (как если бы он был идущий по дороге).'

`Can you see him still (можешь ты видеть его еще)?'

`Yes, I can (да, я могу).'

`Where (где)?'

`Get off your horse and lie down (слезай с твоей лошади и ложись вниз).'

`If you will hold the horse (если ты захочешь подержать лошадь).'

Jack did so readily (Джек поступил так охотно).

`I cannot see him (я не могу увидеть его),' said the farmer (сказал крестьянин).

`Shade your eyes with your hand (заслони твои глаза твоей рукой), and you'll see a man flying away from you (и ты увидишь человека летящего прочь от тебя).'

Sure enough he did so (конечно довольно он сделал так), for Jack leaped on the horse (ибо Джек прыгнул на лошадь), and rode away with it (и уехал прочь с ней). The farmer walked home without his horse (крестьянин пошел домой без своей лошади).

`You are a bigger fool than I am (ты есть больший дурак чем я есть),' said the wife (сказала жена), `for I did only one foolish thing (ибо я сделала только одну глупую вещь), and you have done two (а ты сделал две).'

receive [ri`si:v], pursue [pə`sju:], readily [`redılı]

It was not long that Jack waited after receiving the money; he went off as fast as he could walk.

Presently the farmer came home and asked for his money. The wife told him that she had sent it by a soldier to her former husband in Paradise, to buy him leather for cobbling the shoes of the saints and angels of heaven. The farmer was very angry, and he swore that he had never met with such a fool as his wife. But the wife said that her husband was a greater fool for letting her have the money.

There was no time to waste words; so the farmer mounted his horse and rode off after Jack Hannaford. The old soldier heard the horse's hoofs clattering on the road behind him, so he knew it must be the farmer pursuing him. He lay down on the ground, shading his eyes with one hand, looked up into the sky, and pointed heavenwards with the other hand.

`What are you about there?' asked the farmer, pulling up.

`Lord save you!' exclaimed Jack; `I've seen a rare sight.'

`What was that?'

`A man going straight up into the sky, as if he were walking on a road.'

`Can you see him still ?'

`Yes, I can.'

`Where?'

`Get off your horse and lie down.'

`If you will hold the horse.'

Jack did so readily.

`I cannot see him,' said the farmer.

`Shade your eyes with your hand, and you'll see a man flying away from you.'

Sure enough he did so, for Jack leaped on the horse, and rode away with it. The farmer walked home without his horse.

`You are a bigger fool than I am,' said the wife, `for I did only one foolish thing, and you have done two.'

Binnorie (Биннори)

ONCE upon a time (однажды) there were two king's daughters (жили-были: «там были» две дочери короля) who lived in a bower (которые жили в загородном доме) near the bonny mill-dams of Binnorie (рядом с прекрасными мельничными запрудами Биннори). And Sir William came wooing the elder (и сэр Уильям пришел добиваясь старшей) and won her love (и завоевал: «выиграл» ее любовь), and plighted troth (и дал обещание жениться) with glove and with ring («с» перчаткой и «с» кольцом). But after a time (но после некоторого времени) he looked upon the younger sister (он посмотрел на младшую сестру), with her cherry cheeks (с ее свежими, румяными: «вишневыми» щеками) and golden hair (и золотыми волосами), and his love went out to her (и его любовь перешла на нее: «пошла наружу к ней») till he cared no longer (так что он больше не заботился: «пока он заботился не дольше») for the elder one (о старшей сестре: «одной»). So she hated her sister (так что она ненавидела свою сестру) for taking away Sir William's love (за отбирание прочь любви сэра Уильяма), and day by day (и день ото дня) her hate grew and grew (ее ненависть росла и росла) and she plotted (и она плела интриги) and she planned (и она планировала) how to get rid of her (как избавиться: «сделаться свободной» от нее).

So one fine morning (так одним прекрасным утром), fair and clear (чистым и ясным), she said to her sister (она сказала своей сестре), `Let us go and see our father's boats come in (пойдем посмотрим как корабли нашего отца заходят: «позволим нам пойти и посмотреть корабли нашего отца заходить внутрь») at the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie (в прекрасный поток вращающий мельницу: «мельничный поток» Биннори).' So they went there (так что они пошли туда) hand in hand (рука в руке = взявшись за руки). And when they came to the river's bank (и когда они пришли к берегу реки), the younger one got upon a stone (младшая одна забралась на камень; to get - забираться) to watch for the beaching of the boats (чтобы смотреть за швартовкой кораблей). And her sister, coming behind her (и ее сестра, подойдя сзади нее), caught her round the waist (поймала ее вокруг талии; to catch - ловить) and dashed her into the rushing mill-stream of Binnorie (и швырнула ее в стремительный мельничный поток Биннори).

bower [`bauə], troth [trəuө], watch [wotʃ]

ONCE upon a time there were two king's daughters who lived in a bower near the bonny mill-dams of Binnorie. And Sir William came wooing the elder and won her love, and plighted troth with glove and with ring. But after a time he looked upon the younger sister, with her cherry cheeks and golden hair, and his love went out to her till he cared no longer for the elder one. So she hated her sister for taking away Sir William's love, and day by day her hate grew and grew and she plotted and she planned how to get rid of her.

So one fine morning, fair and clear, she said to her sister, `Let us go and see our father's boats come in at the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.' So they went there hand in hand. And when they came to the river's bank, the younger one got upon a stone to watch for the beaching of the boats. And her sister, coming behind her, caught her round the waist and dashed her into the rushing mill-stream of Binnorie.

`O sister, sister, reach me your hand (о сестра, сестра, протяни мне твою руку)!' she cried (она кричала), as she floated away (пока она уплывала прочь), `and you shall have (и ты получишь) half of all I've got or shall get (половину всего (что) я имею или буду иметь).'

`No, sister, I'll reach you no hand of mine (нет, сестра, я не протяну тебе руки: «я протяну тебе никакой руки моей»), for I am the heir to all your land (ибо я наследница «ко» всей твоей земли). Shame on me if I touch her hand (стыд на меня если я коснусь ее руки) that has come (которая встала: «пришла») `twixt me and my own heart's love (между мной и любовью моего собственного сердца; `twixt - архаич. вместо совр. between).'

`O sister, O sister, then reach me your glove (о сестра, о сестра, тогда протяни мне твою перчатку)!' she cried, as she floated further away (она кричала пока она уплывала дальше прочь), `and you shall have your William again (и ты получишь твоего Уильяма снова).'

`Sink on (тони дальше),' cried the cruel princess (вскричала жестокая принцесса), `no hand or glove of mine you'll touch (ни руки или перчатки моей ты (не) коснешься). Sweet William will be all mine (милый Уильям будет весь мой) when you are sunk (когда ты утонешь: «есть утонувшая») beneath the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie (в: «ниже» прекрасном мельничном потоке Биннори).' And she turned (и она повернулась) and went home to the king's castle (и пошла домой к замку короля).

And the princess floated down the mill-stream (а принцесса плыла вниз (по) мельничному потоку), sometimes swimming and sometimes sinking (иногда плывя и иногда погружаясь), till she came near the mill (пока она (не) приблизилась: «пришла» близ мельницы). Now, the miller's daughter was cooking that day (дочь мельника была готовящей (в) тот день), and needed water for her cooking (и нуждалась (в) воде для своей готовки). And as she went to draw it from the stream (и когда она пошла чтобы набрать ее из потока), she saw something floating towards the mill-dam (она увидела что-то плывущее к мельничной запруде), and she called out (и она позвала «наружу»), `Father (отец)! father! draw your dam (заслони твою запруду). There's something white (там что-то белое) — a merrymaid or a milk-white swan (русалка или молочно-белый лебедь) — coming down the stream (плывущее: «идущее» вниз потока).' So the miller hastened to the dam (так мельник поспешил к запруде) and stopped the heavy, cruel mill-wheels (и остановил тяжелые, жестокие мельничные колеса). And then they took out the princess (и тогда они вытащили: «взяли наружу» принцессу) and laid her on the bank (и положили ее на берег; to lay - класть).

swan [swon], hasten [`heısən], cruel [kruəl]

`O sister, sister, reach me your hand !' she cried, as she floated away, `and you shall have half of all I've got or shall get.'

`No, sister, I'll reach you no hand of mine, for I am the heir to all your land. Shame on me if I touch her hand that has come `twixt me and my own heart's love.'

`O sister, O sister, then reach me your glove !' she cried, as she floated further away, `and you shall have your William again.'

`Sink on,' cried the cruel princess, `no hand or glove of mine you'll touch. Sweet William will be all mine when you are sunk beneath the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie.' And she turned and went home to the king's castle.

And the princess floated down the mill-stream, sometimes swimming and sometimes sinking, till she came near the mill. Now, the miller's daughter was cooking that day, and needed water for her cooking. And as she went to draw it from the stream, she saw something floating towards the mill-dam, and she called out, `Father! father! draw your dam. There's something white — a merrymaid or a milk-white swan — coming down the stream.' So the miller hastened to the dam and stopped the heavy, cruel mill-wheels. And then they took out the princess and laid her on the bank.

Fair and beautiful (светлая и прекрасная) she looked as she lay there (она выглядела пока она лежала там; to lie - лежать). In her golden hair were pearls and precious stones (в ее золотых волосах были жемчуга и драгоценные камни); you could not see her waist for her golden girdle (ты не мог видеть ее талию за ее золотым поясом), and the golden fringe of her white dress (и золотая кайма ее белого платья) came down over her lily feet (спускалась над ее лилейными ступнями). But she was drowned, drowned (но она была утонувшая, утонувшая)!

And as she lay there in her beauty (и когда она лежала там в своей красоте) a famous harper passed by the mill-dam of Binnorie (знаменитый арфист проходил мимо мельничной запруды Биннори), and saw her sweet pale face (и увидел ее нежное бледное лицо). And though he travelled on far away (и хотя он путешествовал «на» далеко прочь), he never forgot that face (он никогда (не) забыл это лицо), and after many days he came back to the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie (и после многих дней он пришел назад к прекрасному мельничному-потоку Биннори). But then all he could find of her (но тогда все (что) он мог найти от нее) where they had put her to rest (где они положили ее на покой) were her bones and her golden hair (были ее кости и ее золотые волосы). So he made a harp out of her breast-bone and her hair (так что он сделал арфу из ее грудной кости и ее волос), and travelled on (и путешествовал дальше) up the hill from the mill-dam of Binnorie (вверх (по) холму от мельничной запруды Биннори) till he came to the castle of the king her father (пока он (не) пришел к замку короля ее отца).

That night they were all gathered (той ночью они все собрались: «были все собраны») in the castle hall (в замковом зале) to hear the great harper (чтобы услышать великого арфиста) — king and queen, their daughter and son, Sir William, and all their Court (король и королева, их дочь и сын, сэр Уильям и весь их двор). And first the harper sang to his old harp (и сперва арфист пел под свою старую арфу), making them joy and be glad (заставляя их радоваться и быть довольными), or sorrow and weep (или печалиться и рыдать), just as he liked (прямо как он хотел: «ему нравилось»). But while he sang (но пока он пел), he put the harp he had made that day (он поставил арфу (которую) он сделал (в) тот день) on a stone in the hall (на камень в зале). And presently it began to sing by itself (и некоторое время спустя она начала петь сама собой), low and clear (тихо и ясно), and the harper stopped and all were hushed (и арфист остановился и все замолкли: «были заставлены замолчать»).

precious [`preʃəs], fringe [frındʒ], breast [brest]

Fair and beautiful she looked as she lay there. In her golden hair were pearls and precious stones; you could not see her waist for her golden girdle, and the golden fringe of her white dress came down over her lily feet. But she was drowned, drowned!

And as she lay there in her beauty a famous harper passed by the mill-dam of Binnorie, and saw her sweet pale face. And though he travelled on far away, he never forgot that face, and after many days he came back to the bonny mill-stream of Binnorie. But then all he could find of her where they had put her to rest were her bones and her golden hair. So he made a harp out of her breast-bone and her hair, and travelled on up the hill from the mill-dam of Binnorie till he came to the castle of the king her father.

That night they were all gathered in the castle hall to hear the great harper — king and queen, their daughter and son, Sir William, and all their Court. And first the harper sang to his old harp, making them joy and be glad, or sorrow and weep, just as he liked. But while he sang, he put the harp he had made that day on a stone in the hall. And presently it began to sing by itself, low and clear, and the harper stopped and all were hushed.

And this is what the harp sung (и вот: «это есть» что арфа пела):

`O yonder sits my father, the king (о, там сидит мой отец, король),
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And yonder sits my mother, the queen (а там сидит моя мать, королева);
By the bonny mill-dams o'Binnorie (у прекрасных мельничных запруд Биннори).

`And yonder stands my brother Hugh (а там стоит мой брат Хью),
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And by him my William, false and true (и подле него мой Уильям, неверный и верный);
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.'

Then they all wondered (тогда они все удивились), and the harper told them how he had seen (и арфист сказал им как он раньше видел; Past Perfect) the princess lying drowned on the bank (принцессу лежащую утонувшую на берегу) near the bonny mill-dams o'Binnorie (близ прекрасных мельничных запруд Биннори), and how he had afterwards made his harp (и как он впоследствии сделал свою арфу) out of her hair and breast-bone (из ее волос и грудной кости). Just then the harp began singing again (прямо тогда арфа начала петь снова; Gerund от to sing - петь), and this is what it sang out loud and clear (и вот что она пропела: «спела наружу» громко и ясно):

`And there sits my sister who drowned me (а там сидит моя сестра которая утопила меня)
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.'

And the harp snapped and broke, and never sang more (и арфа треснула и разбилась и никогда (не) пела больше; to break - разбиться).

Hugh [hju:], false [fo:ls], broke [brəuk] от break [breık]

And this is what the harp sung:

`O yonder sits my father, the king,
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And yonder sits my mother, the queen;
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.

`And yonder stands my brother Hugh,
Binnorie, O Binnorie;
And by him my William, false and true;
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.'

Then they all wondered, and the harper told them how he had seen the princess lying drowned on the bank near the bonny mill-dams o'Binnorie, and how he had afterwards made his harp out of her hair and breast-bone. Just then the harp began singing again, and this is what it sang out loud and clear:

`And there sits my sister who drowned me
By the bonny mill-dams o' Binnorie.'

And the harp snapped and broke, and never sang more.

Mouse and Mouser (Мышь и мышелов)

THE Mouse went to visit the Cat (мышь пошла навестить кошку), and found her sitting behind the hail door (и нашла ее сидящей за «приветственной» дверью = за дверью в сени), spinning (вяжущей).

MOUSE (мышь)
What are you doing, my lady, my lady,
What are you doing, my lady (что ты делаешь: «есть ты делающая», моя госпожа)?

CAT (sharply) (кошка - резко)
I'm spinning old breeches, good body, good body,
I'm spinning old breeches, good body (я вяжу старые штаны, добрая тушка: «тело»).

MOUSE
Long may you wear them, my lady, my lady,
Long may you wear them, my lady (долго можешь ты носить их = пусть же они долго носятся).

CAT (gruffly) (угрюмо)
I'll wear `em and tear `em, good body, good body,
I'll wear `em and tear `em, good body (я буду носить их и порву их; `em - разг. вместо them)

MOUSE
I was sweeping my room, my lady, my lady,
I was sweeping my room, my lady (я убиралась в комнате: «была подметающей комнату»).

CAT
The cleaner you'd be, good body, good body,
The cleaner you'd be, good body (тем чище ты бы была; `d be = would be).

MOUSE
I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady,
I found a silver sixpence, my lady (я нашла серебряный грош: «шестипенсовик»).

CAT
The richer you were, good body, good body,
The richer you were, good body (тем богаче ты стала: «была»).

MOUSE
I went to the market, my lady, my lady,
I went to the market, my lady (я пошла на рынок).

CAT
The further you went, good body, good body,
The further you went, good body (тем дальше ты пошла).

MOUSE
I bought me a pudding, my lady, my lady,
I bought me a pudding, my lady (я купила мне пудинг; to buy - покупать).

CAT (snarling) (ворча, рыча)
The more meat you had, good body, good body,
The more meat you had, good body (тем больше мяса ты имела).

MOUSE
I put it in the window to cool, my lady,
I put it in the window to cool (я поставила его на: «в» окно чтобы остудить).

CAT (sharply)
The faster you'd eat it, good body, good body,
The faster you'd eat it, good body (тем быстрее ты бы съела его).

MOUSE (timidly) (робко)
The cat came and ate it, my lady, my lady,
The cat came and ate it, my lady (кошка пришла и съела его; to eat - есть).

CAT (pouncingly) (хватательно; to pounce - хватать в когти, нападать)
And I'll eat you, good body, good body,
And I'll eat you, good body (и я съем тебя).

(Springs upon the mouse and kills it.) (прыгает на мышь и убивает ее)

pudding [`pudiŋ], ate [et], pounce [pauns]

THE Mouse went to visit the Cat, and found her sitting behind the hail door, spinning.

MOUSE
What are you doing, my lady, my lady,
What are you doing, my lady?

CAT (sharply)
I'm spinning old breeches, good body, good body,
I'm spinning old breeches, good body.

MOUSE
Long may you wear them, my lady, my lady,
Long may you wear them, my lady.

CAT (gruffly)
I'll wear `em and tear `em, good body, good body,
I'll wear `em and tear `em, good body.

MOUSE
I was sweeping my room, my lady, my lady,
I was sweeping my room, my lady.

CAT
The cleaner you'd be, good body, good body,
The cleaner you'd be, good body.

MOUSE
I found a silver sixpence, my lady, my lady,
I found a silver sixpence, my lady.

CAT
The richer you were, good body, good body,
The richer you were, good body.

MOUSE
I went to the market, my lady, my lady,
I went to the market, my lady.

CAT
The further you went, good body, good body,
The further you went, good body.

MOUSE
I bought me a pudding, my lady, my lady,
I bought me a pudding, my lady.

CAT (snarling)
The more meat you had, good body, good body,
The more meat you had, good body.

MOUSE
I put it in the window to cool, my lady,
I put it in the window to cool.

CAT (sharply)
The faster you'd eat it, good body, good body,
The faster you'd eat it, good body.

MOUSE (timidly)
The cat came and ate it, my lady, my lady,
The cat came and ate it, my lady.

CAT (pouncingly)
And I'll eat you, good body, good body,
And I'll eat you, good body.

(Springs upon the mouse and kills it.)

Cap o' Rushes (Чепец из камышей)

WELL, there was once a very rich gentleman (жил-был: «там был» однажды очень богатый джентльмен), and he had three daughters (и он имел трех дочерей), and he thought he'd see (и он решил увидеть: «он подумал он бы увидел»; `d see = would see) how fond they were of him (как любили они его: «как нежны они были от него»). So he says to the first (так что он говорит к первой), `How much do you love me, my dear (как много = насколько ты любишь меня, моя дорогая)?'

`Why (как же: «почему»),' says she, `as I love my life (как я люблю мою жизнь).'

`That's good (это хорошо),' says he.

So he says to the second (так что он говорит второй), `How much do you love me, my dear (как много ты любишь меня, моя дорогая)?'

`Why,' says she, `better nor all the world (больше: «лучше» чем весь мир; nor «чем» - редк. вместо than).'

`That's good (это хорошо),' says he.

So he says to the third (так что он говорит третьей), `How much do you love me, my dear (как много ты любишь меня, моя дорогая)?'

`Why, I love you as fresh meat loves salt (я люблю тебя как свежее мясо любит соль),' says she.

Well, but he was angry (ну, но он был сердит). `You don't love me at all (ты не любишь меня совсем),' says he, `and in my house you stay no more (и в моем доме ты не остаешься более).' So he drove her out there and then (так что он изгнал ее сразу же: «там и тогда»; to drive out - изгонять), and shut the door in her face (и захлопнул дверь перед: «в» ее лицо).

Well, she went away on and on (она пошла прочь дальше и дальше) till she came to a fen (пока она (не) пришла к болоту), and there she gathered a lot of rushes (и там она собрала много: «кучу» камышей) and made them into a kind of a sort of a cloak with a hood (и сделала из них что-то вроде плаща с капюшоном: «сделала их в разновидность разновидности плаща с капюшоном»), to cover her from head to foot (чтобы покрыть ее с головы до ступни), and to hide her fine clothes (и чтобы спрятать изысканную одежду: «одежды»). And then she went on and on (и тогда она пошла дальше и дальше) till she came to a great house (пока она (не) пришла к большому дому).

`Do you want a maid (вы хотите служанку: «делаете вы хотеть служанку»)?' says she.

`No, we don't (нет, мы не хотим: «не делаем»),' said they.

`I haven't nowhere to go (мне некуда пойти: «у меня нет никуда пойти»; разг. двойное отрицание),' says she; `and I ask no wages (и я (не) прошу никакой платы), and do any sort of work (и делаю любую разновидность работы),' says she.

`Well (ну),' said they, `if you like to wash the pots and scrape the saucepans (если ты любишь мыть горшки и скрести кастрюли) you may stay (ты можешь остаться),' said they.

So she stayed there and washed the pots and scraped the saucepans (так что она осталась там и мыла горшки и скребла кастрюли) and did all the dirty work (и делала всю грязную работу). And because she gave no name (и потому что она (не) сказала: «дала» никакого имени) they called her `Cap o' Rushes' (они звали ее Чепец из камышей; o' = of, разг.).

salt [so:lt], saucepan [`so:spən]

WELL, there was once a very rich gentleman, and he had three daughters, and he thought he'd see how fond they were of him. So he says to the first, `How much do you love me, my dear?'

`Why,' says she, `as I love my life.'

`That's good,' says he.

So he says to the second, `How much do you love me, my dear?'

`Why,' says she, `better nor all the world.'

`That's good,' says he.

So he says to the third, `How much do you love me, my dear?'

`Why, I love you as fresh meat loves salt,' says she.

Well, but he was angry. `You don't love me at all,' says he, `and in my house you stay no more.' So he drove her out there and then, and shut the door in her face.

Well, she went away on and on till she came to a fen, and there she gathered a lot of rushes and made them into a kind of a sort of a cloak with a hood, to cover her from head to foot, and to hide her fine clothes. And then she went on and on till she came to a great house.

`Do you want a maid?' says she.

`No, we don't,' said they.

`I haven't nowhere to go,' says she; `and I ask no wages, and do any sort of work,' says she.

`Well,' said they, `if you like to wash the pots and scrape the saucepans you may stay,' said they.

So she stayed there and washed the pots and scraped the saucepans and did all the dirty work. And because she gave no name they called her `Cap o' Rushes'.

Well, one day (однажды) there was to be a great dance (там должен был быть: «был быть» большой бал) a little way off (неподалеку: «небольшой путь прочь»), and the servants were allowed to go and look on (и слугам было позволено: «слуги были допущены» пойти и посмотреть) at the grand people (на знатных людей). Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go (Чепец из камышей сказала она была слишком усталая чтобы пойти), so she stayed at home (так что она осталась дома: «в доме»).

But when they were gone (но когда они ушли; архаич. форма Present Perfect вместо совр. have gone), she offed with her cap o' rushes (она сняла: «отделилась с» свой чепец из камышей) and cleaned herself (и почистила себя), and went to the dance (и пошла на бал). And no one there was so finely dressed as she (и никто там (не) был так изящно одет как она).

Well, who should be there but her master's son (кто должен был быть там как не сын ее хозяина), and what should he do but fall in love with her (и что должен был он сделать как не влюбиться в нее: «упасть в любовь с ней») the minute he set eyes on her ((в ту же) минуту (когда) он посмотрел: «положил глаза» на нее). He wouldn't dance with anyone else (он не танцевал: «не желал танцевать» ни с кем другим: «с кем-нибудь еще»).

But before the dance was done (но прежде (чем) бал окончился: «был сделан»), Cap o' Rushes slipt off (Камышовый чепец ускользнула; to slip off - ускользать), and away she went home (и прочь она пошла домой). And when the other maids came back (и когда другие служанки пришли назад), she was pretending to be asleep (она была притворяющейся быть спящей) with her cap o'rushes on (одетая в свой камышовый чепец: «с ее чепцом из камышей на»).

Well, next morning they said to her ((на) следующее утро они сказали ей), `You did miss a sight (ты все-таки пропустила зрелище: «ты сделала пропустить»), Cap o' Rushes!'

`What was that (что было это)?' says she.

`Why (ах: «почему»), the beautifullest lady you ever see (наипрекраснейшая дама ты когда-либо видишь), dressed right gay and ga (одетая очень: «прямо» весело)'. The young master (молодой хозяин), he never took his eyes off her (он не отводил от нее глаз: «он никогда (не) брал его глаза с нее»).'

`Well, I should have liked to have seen her (я хотела бы увидеть ее),' says Cap o' Rushes.

`Well, there's to be another dance this evening (назначен другой бал этим вечером: «там есть быть другой бал»), and perhaps she'll be there (и возможно она будет там).'

But, come the evening (но когда пришел вечер: «приходить вечер»), Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go with them (сказала она была слишком усталая чтобы идти с ними). Howsoever (как бы то ни было), when they were gone (когда они ушли), she offed with her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself (она сняла свой камышовый чепец и почистила себя), and away she went to the dance (и прочь она пошла на бал).

allow [ə`lau], minute [`mınıt], perhaps [pə`hæps]

Well, one day there was to be a great dance a little way off, and the servants were allowed to go and look on at the grand people. Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, so she stayed at home.

But when they were gone, she offed with her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself, and went to the dance. And no one there was so finely dressed as she.

Well, who should be there but her master's son, and what should he do but fall in love with her the minute he set eyes on her. He wouldn't dance with anyone else.

But before the dance was done, Cap o' Rushes slipt off, and away she went home. And when the other maids came back, she was pretending to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.

Well, next morning they said to her, `You did miss a sight, Cap o' Rushes!'

`What was' that?' says she.

`Why, the beautifullest lady you ever see, dressed right gay and ga'. The young master, he never took his eyes off her.'

`Well, I should have liked to have seen her,' says Cap o' Rushes.

`Well, there's to be another dance this evening, and perhaps she'll be there.'

But, come the evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go with them. Howsoever, when they were gone, she offed with her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.

The master's son had been reckoning on seeing her (сын хозяина рассчитывал на то, чтобы увидеть ее: «был рассчитывающим на видение ее»), and he danced with no one else (и он (не) танцевал ни с кем еще), and never took his eyes off her (и не сводил глаз с нее). But, before the dance was over (но прежде чем танец закончился: «был через»), she slipt off (она ускользнула), and home she went (и домой она пошла), and when the maids came back (и когда служанки пришли назад) she pretended to be asleep (она притворилась быть спящей) with her cap o'rushes on (в своем камышовом чепце).

Next day they said to her again ((на) следующий день они сказали ей снова), `Well, Cap o' Rushes, you should ha' been there to see the lady (ты должна была быть там чтобы увидеть эту даму; ha' = have - разг.). There she was again (там она была снова), gay and ga (веселая)', and the young master (и молодой хозяин) he never took his eyes off her (он никогда = вовсе (не) сводил его глаза с нее).'

`Well, there (ну: «ну там»),' says she, `I should ha' liked (я хотела бы) to ha' seen her (увидеть ее).'

`Well,' says they, `there's a dance again this evening (там есть бал снова этим вечером), and you must go with us (и ты должна пойти с нами), for she's sure to be there (ибо она точно будет там: «она есть точная быть там»).'

Well, come this evening (когда пришел этот вечер), Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go (сказала она была слишком усталой чтобы пойти), and do what they would (и что бы они ни делали: «делать что они хотели») she stayed at home (она осталась дома). But when they were gone (но когда они ушли), she offed her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself (она сняла свой камышовый чепец и почистила себя), and away she went to the dance (и прочь она пошла на бал).

The master's son was rarely glad when he saw her (сын хозяина был на редкость: «редко» рад когда он увидел ее). He danced with none but her (он танцевал с никем кроме нее) and never took his eyes off her (и никогда (не) сводил своих глаз с нее). When she wouldn't tell him her name (когда она не захотела сказать ему свое имя), nor where she came from (ни откуда она пришла), he gave her a ring (он дал ей кольцо) and told her if he didn't see her again (и сказал ей если он не увидит: «не увидел» ее снова) he should die (он бы умер).

Well, before the dance was over (прежде (чем) бал был окончен: «через»), off she slipped (прочь она ускользнула), and home she went (и домой она пошла), and when the maids came home (и когда служанки пришли домой) she was pretending to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on (она была притворяющейся быть спящей в своем камышовом чепце).

reckon [`rekən]

The master's son had been reckoning on seeing her, and he danced with no one else, and never took his eyes off her. But, before the dance was over, she slipt off, and home she went, and when the maids came back she pretended to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.

Next day they said to her again, `Well, Cap o' Rushes, you should ha' been there to see the lady. There she was again, gay and ga', and the young master he never took his eyes off her.'

`Well, there,' says she, `I should ha' liked to ha' seen her.'

`Well,' says they, `there's a dance again this evening, and you must go with us, for she's sure to be there.'

Well, come this evening, Cap o' Rushes said she was too tired to go, and do what they would she stayed at home. But when they were gone, she offed her cap o' rushes and cleaned herself, and away she went to the dance.

The master's son was rarely glad when he saw her. He danced with none but her and never took his eyes off her. When she wouldn't tell him her name, nor where she came from, he gave her a ring and told her if he didn't see her again he should die.

Well, before the dance was over, off she slipped, and home she went, and when the maids came home she was pretending to be asleep with her cap o' rushes on.

Well, next day they says to her ((на) следующий день они говорят ей; says во множ.числе - разг. вместо say), `There (вот: «там»), Cap o' Rushes, you didn't come last night (ты не пришла прошлой: «последней» ночью), and now you won't see the lady (и теперь ты не увидишь эту даму), for there's no more dances (ибо нет больше: «там есть не больше» танцев).'

`Well, I should have rarely liked to have seen her (я бы исключительно: «редко» хотела увидеть ее),' says she.

The master's son tried every way (сын хозяина пробовал каждый способ: « путь») to find out (обнаружить) where the lady was gone (куда дама ушла), but go where he might (но куда бы он ни ходил: «ходить где он мог бы»), and ask whom he might (и кого он ни спрашивал) he never heard anything about her (он так и не: «никогда» (не) услышал что-то о ней). And he got worse and worse for the love of her (и он становился хуже и хуже из-за любви к ней) till he had to keep his bed (пока он (не) должен был оставаться в постели: «хранить свою постель»).

`Make some gruel for the young master (сделай немного каши для молодого хозяина),' they said to the cook (сказали: «они сказали» кухарке). `He's dying for the love of the lady (он умирает от любви к той даме).' The cook set about making it (кухарка начала делать: «делание» ее; to set about - приступать) when Cap o' Rushes came in (когда Камышовый чепец вошла внутрь).

`What are you a-doing of (что ты делаешь; разг. вместо doing)?' says she.

`I'm going to make some gruel (я собираюсь сделать немного каши; to be going to do something - собираться сделать что-то: «быть идущим чтобы сделать что-то») for the young master (для молодого хозяина),' says the cook (говорит кухарка), `for he's dying for love of the lady (ибо он умирает от любви к той даме).'

`Let me make it (позволь мне сделать ее),' says Cap o' Rushes.

Well, the cook wouldn't at first (кухарка не хотела сперва), but at last she said yes (но наконец она сказала да), and Cap o' Rushes made the gruel (и Камышовый чепец сделала кашу). And when she had made it (а когда она сделала ее), she slipped the ring into it (она незаметно положила кольцо в нее) on the sly (тайком: «на лукавого») before the cook took it upstairs (прежде (чем) кухарка понесла ее наверх: «взяла ее наверх по лестнице»).

The young man he drank it (молодой человек он выпил ее) and then he saw the ring at the bottom (и тогда он увидел кольцо на дне).

`Send for the cook (пошлите за кухаркой),' says he. So up she comes (так что вверх она приходит).

`Who made this gruel here (кто сделал эту кашу здесь)?' says he.

`I did (я сделала),' says the cook, for she was frightened (сказала кухарка ибо она была напугана).

And he looked at her.

`No, you didn't (нет, ты не делала),' says he. `Say who did it (скажи кто сделал это), and you shan't be harmed (и тебе ничего не будет: «ты не будешь обижена»).'

`Well, then (ну тогда), `twas Cap o' Rushes (это была Камышовый чепец; `twas = it was: это была),' says she.

`Send Cap o' Rushes here (пришлите Камышовый чепец сюда),' says he.

So Cap o' Rushes came (так что Камышовый чепец пришла).

might [maıt], gruel [gruəl]

Well, next day they says to her, `There, Cap o' Rushes, you didn't come last night, and now you won't see the lady, for there's no more dances.'

`Well, I should have rarely liked to have seen her,' says she.

The master's son tried every way to find out where the lady was gone, but go where he might, and ask whom he might he never heard anything about her. And he got worse and worse for the love of her till `he had to keep his bed.

`Make some gruel for the young master,' they said to the cook. `He's dying for the love of the lady.' The cook set about making it when Cap o' Rushes came in.

`What are you a-doing of?' says she.

`I'm going to make some gruel for the young master,' says the cook, `for he's dying for love of the lady.'

`Let me make it,' says Cap o' Rushes.

Well, the cook wouldn't at first, but at last she said yes, and Cap o' Rushes made the gruel. And when she had made it, she slipped the ring into it on the sly before the cook took it upstairs.

The young man he drank it and then he saw the ring at the bottom.

`Send for the cook,' says he. So up she comes.

`Who made this gruel here?' says he.

`I did,' says the cook, for she was frightened.

And he looked at her.

`No, you didn't,' says he. `Say who did it, and you shan't be harmed.'

`Well, then, `twas Cap o' Rushes,' says she.

`Send Cap o' Rushes here,' says he.

So Cap o' Rushes came.

`Did you make my gruel (ты сделала мою кашу: «сделала ты делать»)?' says he.

`Yes, I did (да, я сделала),' says she.

`Where did you get this ring (где ты получила это кольцо)?' says he.

`From him that gave it me (от него кто дал его мне; совр. to me),' says she.

`Who are you, then (кто ты тогда)?' says the young man.

`I'll show you (я покажу тебе),' says she. And she offed with her cap o' rushes (и она сняла свой камышовый чепец), and there she was in her beautiful clothes (и вот: «там» она была в своей прекрасной одежде).

Well, the master's son he got well very soon (сын хозяина он стал здоровым очень скоро), and they were to be married in a little time (и они должны были пожениться: «были быть женаты» через немного времени). It was to be a very grand wedding (это должна была быть очень великолепная свадьба), and everyone was asked far and near (и каждый был приглашен отовсюду: «далеко и близко»). And Cap o' Rushes's father was asked (и отец Камышового чепца был приглашен). But she never told anybody (но она так и не: «никогда» (не) сказала кому-либо) who she was (кто она была).

But before the wedding (но прежде свадьбы), she went to the cook (она пошла к кухарке), and says she (и говорит она):

`I want you to dress every dish (я хочу чтобы ты приготовила каждое блюдо: «я хочу тебя приготовить каждое блюдо») without a mite o' salt (без крупицы соли).'

`That' ll be rare nasty (это будет на редкость: «редко» отвратительно),' says the cook.

`That doesn't signify (это не имеет значения: «не означает»),' says she.

`Very well (очень хорошо),' says the cook.

Well, the wedding day came (свадебный день пришел), and they were married (и они были женаты). And after they were married (а после (того как) они поженились), all the company (вся компания) sat down to the dinner (села обедать: «села вниз»). When they began to eat the meat (когда они начали есть мясо), it was so tasteless they couldn't eat it (оно было таким безвкусным (что) они не могли есть его). But Cap o' Rushes's father (но отец Камышового чепца) tried first one dish and then another (попробовал сперва одно блюдо и затем другое), and then he burst out crying (и затем он разразился рыданиями).

`What is the matter (в чем: «что есть» дело)?' said the master's son to him (сказал сын хозяина ему).

`Oh!' says he, `I had a daughter (я имел дочь). And I asked her how much she loved me (и я спросил ее как много она любила меня). And she said: "As much as fresh meat loves salt (так много как свежее мясо любит соль)." And I turned her from my door (и я выгнал ее из дома: «я повернул ее от моей двери»), for I thought she didn't love me (ибо я думал (что) она не любила меня). And now I see she loved me best of all (а теперь я вижу (что) она любила меня лучше из всех). And she may be dead (и она может быть мертва) for aught I know (насколько: «для что-то» я знаю).'

`No, father, here she is (нет, отец, здесь она есть)!' said Cap o' Rushes. And she goes up to him (и она подходит к нему) and puts her arms round him (и обнимает его: «кладет свои руки вокруг него»).

And so they were all happy ever after (и так они были все счастливы всю жизнь: «всегда после»).

signify [`sıgnıfaı], aught [o:t]

`Did you make my gruel?' says he.

`Yes, I did,' says she.

`Where did you get this ring?' says he.

`From him that gave it me,' says she.

`Who are you, then?' says the young man.

`I'll show you,' says she. And she offed with her cap o' rushes, and there she was in her beautiful clothes.

Well, the master's son he got well very soon, and they were to be married in a little time. It was to be a very grand wedding, and everyone was asked far and near. And Cap o' Rushes's father was asked. But she never told anybody who she was.

But before the wedding, she went to the cook, and says she:

`I want you to dress every dish without a mite o' salt.'

`That' ll be rare nasty,' says the cook.

`That doesn't signify,' says she.

`Very well,' says the cook.

Well, the wedding day came, and they were married. And after they were married, all the company sat down to the dinner. When they began to eat the meat, it was so tasteless they couldn't eat it. But Cap o' Rushes's father tried first one dish and then another, and then he burst out crying.

`What is the matter?' said the master's son to him.

`Oh!' says he, `I had a daughter. And I asked her how much she loved me. And she said. "As much as fresh meat loves salt." And I turned her from my door, for I thought she didn't love me. And now I see she loved me best of all. And she may be dead for aught I know.'

`No, father, here she is!' said Cap o' Rushes. And she goes up to him and puts her arms round him.

And so they were all happy ever after.

Teeny-Tiny (Крошка)

ONCE upon a time (однажды) there was a teeny-tiny woman (жила-была крохотная женщина) who lived in a teeny-tiny house (которая жила в крохотном доме) in a teeny-tiny village (в крохотной деревне). Now, one day this teeny-tiny woman (однажды эта крохотная женщина) put on her teeny-tiny bonnet (надела свою крохотную шляпку), and went out of her teeny-tiny house (и вышла из своего крохотного дома) to take a teeny-tiny walk (совершить: «взять» крохотную прогулку). And when this teeny-tiny woman (и когда эта крохотная женщина) had gone a teeny-tiny way (прошла крохотный путь), she came to a teeny-tiny gate (она пришла к крохотным воротам); so the teeny-tiny woman opened the teeny-tiny gate (так что крохотная женщина открыла крохотные ворота), and went into a teeny-tiny churchyard (и пошла на крохотное кладбище). And when this teeny-tiny woman had got into the teeny-tiny churchyard (и когда эта крохотная женщина забралась на это крохотное кладбище), she saw a teeny-tiny bone on a teeny-tiny grave (она увидела крохотную кость на крохотной могиле), and the teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self (и крохотная женщина сказала крохотной себе: «своему крохотному я»), `This teeny-tiny bone (эта крохотная кость) will make me (сделает мне) some teeny-tiny soup (немного крохотного супа) for my teeny-tiny supper (для моего крохотного ужина).' So the teeny-tiny woman put the teeny-tiny bone into her teeny-tiny pocket (так что крохотная женщина положила крохотную кость в ее крохотный карман), and went home to her teeny-tiny house (и пошла домой к своему крохотному дому).

Now (ну: «теперь»), when the teeny-tiny woman got home to her teeny-tiny house (когда крохотная женщина добралась домой к своему крохотному дому), she was a teeny-tiny bit tired (она была слегка: «крохотный кусочек» усталая); so she went up her teeny-tiny stairs (так что она пошла наверх (по) ее крохотным ступенькам) to her teeny-tiny bed (в свою крохотную кровать), and put the teeny-tiny bone (и положила крохотную кость) into a teeny-tiny cupboard (в крохотный шкаф). And when this teeny-tiny woman (и когда эта крохотная женщина) had been to sleep (спала: «была ко сну») a teeny-tiny time (недолгое: «крохотное» время), she was awakened by a teeny-tiny voice (она была разбужена крохотным голосом) from the teeny-tiny cupboard (из крохотного шкафа), which said (который сказал):

`Give me my bone (отдай мне мою кость)!'

teeny-tiny [ti:nı`taını], churchyard [`tʃə: tʃja:d], soup [sup]

ONCE upon a time there was a teeny-tiny woman who lived in a teeny-tiny house in a teeny-tiny village. Now, one day this teeny-tiny woman put on her teeny-tiny bonnet, and went out of her teeny-tiny house to take a teeny-tiny walk. And when this teeny-tiny woman had gone a teeny-tiny way, she came to a teeny-tiny gate; so the teeny-tiny woman opened the teeny-tiny gate, and went into a teeny-tiny churchyard. And when this teeny-tiny woman had got into the teeny-tiny churchyard, she saw a teeny-tiny bone on a teeny-tiny grave, and the teeny-tiny woman said to her teeny-tiny self, `This teeny-tiny bone will make me some teeny-tiny soup for my teeny-tiny supper.' So the teeny-tiny woman put the teeny-tiny bone into her teeny-tiny pocket, and went home to her teeny-tiny house.

Now, when the teeny-tiny woman got home to her teeny-tiny house, she was a teeny-tiny bit tired; so she went up her teeny-tiny stairs to her teeny-tiny bed, and put the teeny-tiny bone into a teeny-tiny cupboard. And when this teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep a teeny-tiny time, she was awakened by a teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard, which said:

`Give me my bone!'

And this teeny-tiny woman (и эта крохотная женщина) was a teeny-tiny frightened (была крохотно напугана), so she hid her teeny-tiny head (так что она спрятала свою крохотную голову; to hide - прятать) under the teeny-tiny clothes (под крохотной одеждой) and went to sleep again (и заснула: «пошла ко сну» снова). And when she had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time (и когда она спала снова крохотное время), the teeny-tiny voice again cried out (крохотный голос снова прокричал: «кричал наружу») from the teeny-tiny cupboard (из крохотного шкафа) a teeny-tiny louder (немного: «крохотно» громче),

`Give me my bone (отдай мне мою кость)!'

This made the teeny-tiny woman (это сделало крохотную женщину) a teeny-tiny more frightened (крохотно = немножко напуганной), so she hid her teeny-tiny head (так что она спрятала свою крохотную голову) a teeny-tiny further (немного: «крохотно» дальше) under the teeny-tiny clothes (под крохотную одежду). And when the teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time (и когда крохотная женщина спала снова крохотное время), the teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard (крохотный голос из крохотного шкафа) said again a teeny-tiny louder (сказал снова чуточку: «крохотно» громче),

`Give me my bone (отдай мне мою кость)!'

And this teeny-tiny woman (и эта крохотная женщина) was a teeny-tiny bit more frightened (была чуточку больше напугана), but she put her teeny-tiny head out of the teeny-tiny clothes (но она высунула свою крохотную голову из крохотной одежды), and said in her loudest teeny-tiny voice (и сказала своим самым громким крохотным голосом: «в…голосе»), `TAKE IT (ВОЗЬМИ ЕЕ!)'

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny frightened, so she hid her teeny-tiny head under the teeny-tiny clothes and went to sleep again. And when she had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice again cried out from the teeny-tiny cupboard a teeny-tiny louder,

`Give me my bone!'

This made the teeny-tiny woman a teeny-tiny more frightened, so she hid her teeny-tiny head a teeny-tiny further under the teeny-tiny clothes. And when the teeny-tiny woman had been to sleep again a teeny-tiny time, the teeny-tiny voice from the teeny-tiny cupboard said again a teeny-tiny louder,

`Give me my bone!'

And this teeny-tiny woman was a teeny-tiny bit more frightened, but she put her teeny-tiny head out of the teeny tiny clothes, and said in her loudest teeny-tiny voice, `TAKE IT!'

Jack and the Beanstalk (Джек и Бобовый стебель)

THERE was once upon a time a poor widow (жила-была однажды бедная вдова) who had an only son named Jack (которая имела единственного сына названного Джек), and a cow named Milky-white (и корову названную Молочно-белая). And all they had to live on (и все на что им приходилось жить: «все они имели жить на») was the milk the cow gave every morning (было молоко (которое) корова давала каждое утро), which they carried to the market and sold (которое они несли на рынок и продавали; to sell - продавать). But one morning Milky-white gave no milk (но одним утром Молочно-белая не дала молока: «дала никакого молока»), and they didn't know what to do (и они не знали что делать).

`What shall we do, what shall we do (что должны мы делать)?' said the widow, wringing her hands (сказала вдова ломая свои руки).

`Cheer up (развеселись = не горюй), mother (мама), I'll go and get work somewhere (я пойду и найду работу где-нибудь),' said Jack.

`We've tried that before, and nobody would take you (мы пробовали это раньше, и никто не брал тебя),' said his mother; `we must sell Milky-white (мы должны продать Молочно-белую) and with the money start a shop (и с этими деньгами открыть магазин), or something (или (еще) что-нибудь).'

`All right, mother (хорошо, мама),' says Jack; `it's market-day today (это есть рыночный день сегодня), and I'll soon sell Milky-white (и я скоро продам Молочно-белую), and then we'll see what we can do (и тогда мы увидим что мы можем сделать).'

So he took the cow's halter in his hand (так что он взял недоуздок коровы в свою руку), and off he started (и прочь он пошел). He hadn't gone far (он не ушел далеко) when he met a funny-looking old man (когда он встретил забавно выглядящего старого человека), who said to him (который сказал ему): `Good morning, Jack (доброе утро, Джек).'

`Good morning to you (доброе утро вам),' said Jack, and wondered how he knew his name (сказал Джек и удивился как он узнал его имя; to know - знать).

`Well, Jack, and where are you off to (ну, Джек, и куда ты собрался: «куда есть ты прочь к»)?' said the man.

`I'm going to market to sell our cow there (я иду на рынок чтобы продать нашу корову там).'

`Oh, you look the proper sort of chap to sell cows (ты выглядишь правильным сортом парня чтобы продавать коров),' said the man; `I wonder if you know (я интересуюсь, знаешь ли ты: «если ты знаешь») how many beans make five (сколько: «как много» бобов составляют: «делают» пять).'

`Two in each hand (два в каждой руке) and one in your mouth (и один в твоем рту),' says Jack, as sharp as a needle (сказал Джек, такой проницательный: «острый» как иголка).

`Right you are (прав ты есть),' says the man, `and here they are (и вот они есть), the very beans themselves (те самые бобы они самые),' he went on (он продолжил; to go on - продолжать), pulling out of his pocket (вытаскивая из своего кармана) a number of strange-looking beans (несколько: «число» странно выглядящих бобов). `As you are so sharp (так как ты такой проницательный),' says he, `I don't mind doing a swop with you (я не возражаю обменяться с тобой: «не возражаю (против) делания обмена с тобой») — your cow for these beans (твоя корова за эти бобы).'

`Go along (проваливай: «иди туда же, иди куда шел»),' says Jack; `wouldn't you like it (как тебе это понравится: «не понравилось ли бы тебе это» = не хочешь ли уйти)?'

`Ah! you don't know what these beans are (а! ты не знаешь, что это за бобы),' said the man; `if you plant them overnight (если ты посадишь их вечером), by morning they grow right up to the sky (к утру они вырастут прямо вверх к небу).'

`Really (правда)?' said Jack; `you don't say so (ты не говори так = что ты говоришь).'

`Yes, that is so (да, это так), and if it doesn't turn out to be true (и если это не окажется правдой: «быть правдивым») you can have your cow back (ты можешь получить: «иметь» твою корову назад).'

`Right (хорошо),' says Jack, and hands him over Milky-white's halter (говорит Джек и передает ему недоуздок Молочно-белой; to hand over - передавать) and pockets the beans (и кладет в карман бобы).

halter [`ho:ltə], mouth [mauө], overnight [ouvə`naıt]

THERE was once upon a time a poor widow who had an only son named Jack, and a cow named Milky-white. And all they had to live on was the milk the cow gave every morning, which they carried to the market and sold. But one morning Milky-white gave no milk, and they didn't know what to do.

`What shall we do, what shall we do?' said the widow, wringing her hands.

`Cheer up, mother, I'll go and get work somewhere,' said Jack.

`We've tried that before, and nobody would take you,' said his mother; `we must sell Milky-white and with the money start a shop, or something.'

`All right, mother,' says Jack; `it's market-day today, and I'll soon sell Milky-white, and then we'll see what we can do.'

So he took the cow's halter in his hand, and off he started. He hadn' t gone far when he met a funny-looking old man, who said to him: `Good morning, Jack.'

`Good morning to you,' said Jack, and wondered how he knew his name.

`Well, Jack, and where are you off to?' said the man.

`I'm going to market to sell our cow there.'

`Oh, you look the proper sort of chap to sell cows,' said the man; `I wonder if you know how many beans make five.'

`Two in each hand and one in your mouth,' says Jack, as sharp as a needle.

`Right you are,' says the man, `and here they are, the very beans themselves,' he went on, pulling out of his pocket a number of strange-looking beans. `As you are so sharp,' says he, `I don't mind doing a swop with you — your cow for these beans.'

`Go along,' says Jack; `wouldn't you like it?'

`Ah! you don't know what these beans are,' said the man; `if you plant them overnight, by morning they grow right up to the sky.'

`Really?' said Jack; `you don't say so.'

`Yes, that is so, and if it doesn't turn out to be true you can have your cow back.'

`Right,' says Jack, and hands him over Milky-white's halter and pockets the beans.

Back goes Jack home (назад идет Джек домой), and as he hadn't gone very far (и так как он раньше не ушел очень далеко) it wasn't dusk (не было: «это не был» заката) by the time he got to his door (ко времени (когда) он добрался к своей двери).

`Back already, Jack (назад уже, Джек)?' said his mother; `I see you haven't got Milky-white (я вижу у тебя нет Молочно-белой), so you've sold her (значит, ты продал ее). How much did you get for her (сколько: «как много» ты получил за нее)?'

`You'll never guess, mother (ты никогда не угадаешь, мама),' says Jack.

`No, you don't say so (нет, ты не говори так). Good boy (хороший мальчик)! Five pounds, ten, fifteen (пять фунтов, десять, пятнадцать), no, it can't be twenty (нет, это не может быть двадцать).'

`I told you you couldn't guess (я сказал тебе (что) ты не могла бы угадать). What do you say to these beans (что ты скажешь на эти бобы); they're magical (они волшебные), plant them overnight and (посади их с вечера и) —`

`What (что)!' says Jack's mother, `have you been such a fool (ты был такой дурак), such a dolt (такой болван), such an idiot (такой идиот), as to give away my Milky-white (чтобы отдать прочь мою Молочно-белую), the best milker in the parish (лучшую дойную корову в округе), and prime beef to boot (и превосходную говядину в придачу), for a set of paltry beans (за несколько: «набор» ничтожных бобов)? Take that (нá тебе: «возьми это»)! Take that (получай)! Take that! And as for your precious beans (а что касается твоих драгоценных бобов) here they go out of the window (вот они идут из окна). And now off with you to bed (а теперь марш отсюда: «прочь с тобой» в кровать). Not a sup shall you drink (ни глотка ты (не) выпьешь), and not a bit shall you swallow (и ни кусочка ты (не) проглотишь) this very night (этой самой ночью).'

So Jack went upstairs to his little room in the attic (так что Джек пошел вверх по лестнице в свою маленькую комнату на чердаке), and sad and sorry he was (и грустный и расстроенный он был), to be sure (конечно: «быть уверенным»), as much for his mother's sake (как из-за своей матери), as for the loss of his supper (так и из-за потери своего ужина).

At last he dropped off to sleep (наконец он погрузился в сон; to drop off - заснуть).

magical [`mædʒıkəl], parish [`pærıʃ], swallow [`swoləu]

Back goes Jack home, and as he hadn't gone very far it wasn't dusk by the time he got to his door.

`Back already, Jack?' said his mother; `I see you haven't got Milky-white, so you've sold her. How much did you get for her?'

`You'll never guess, mother,' says Jack.

`No, you don't say so. Good boy! Five pounds, ten, fifteen, no, it can't be twenty.'

`I told you you couldn't guess. What do you say to these beans; they're magical, plant them overnight and —`

`What!' says Jack's mother, `have you been such a fool, such a dolt, such an idiot, as to give away my Milky-white, the best milker in the parish, and prime beef to boot, for a set of paltry beans? Take that! Take that! Take that! And as for your precious beans here they go out of the window. And now off with you to bed. Not a sup shall you drink, and not a bit shall you swallow this very night.'

So Jack went upstairs to his little room in the attic, and sad and sorry he was, to be sure, as much for his mother's sake, as for the loss of his supper.

At last he dropped off to sleep.

When he woke up (когда он проснулся; to wake up - просыпаться), the room looked so funny (комната выглядела так забавно = странно). The sun was shining into part of it (солнце было сияющим в часть ее), and yet all the rest (а однако все остальное) was quite dark and shady (было совсем темным и тенистым). So Jack jumped up (так что Джек подпрыгнул вверх) and dressed himself (и одел себя) and went to the window (и пошел к окну). And what do you think he saw (и что вы думаете он увидел; to see - видеть)? Why (как же: «почему»), the beans his mother had thrown out of the window into the garden (бобы (которые) его мать выбросила из окна в сад) had sprung up into a big beanstalk (выросли в большой стебель) which went up and up and up (который шел вверх и вверх и вверх) till it reached the sky (пока он (не) достигал неба). So the man spoke truth after all (так что человек говорил правду в конце концов: «после всего»).

The beanstalk grew up quite close past Jack's window (бобовый стебель вырос: «рос вверх» совсем близко за окном Джека), so all he had to do (так что все, что ему надо было делать: «он имел делать») was to open it (было открыть его) and give a jump (и прыгнуть: «дать прыжок») on to the beanstalk (на бобовый стебель) which ran up just like a big ladder (который бежал вверх прямо как большая лестница). So Jack climbed (так что Джек взбирался), and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till at last he reached the sky (и он взбирался… пока наконец он (не) достиг неба). And when he got there (и когда он попал туда) he found a long broad road (он нашел длинную широкую дорогу) going as straight as a dart (идущую так прямо как стрела: «дротик»). So he walked along and he walked along and he walked along (так что он шел туда) till he came (пока он (не) пришел) to a great big tall house (к очень большому: «великому большому высокому» дому), and on the doorstep (и на пороге) there was a great big tall woman (там была высоченная женщина).

`Good morning, mum (доброе утро, сударыня),' says Jack, quite polite-like (очень вежливо: «совсем вежливо-подобно»). `Could you be so kind as to give me some breakfast (могли бы вы быть так добры чтобы дать мне какой-нибудь завтрак)?' For he hadn't had anything to eat, you know, the night before (потому что у него не было чего-либо съесть, вы знаете, прошлой ночью: «ночью прежде») and was as hungry as a hunter (и был так голоден как охотник).

`It's breakfast you want (это есть завтрак (что) ты хочешь), is it (правда: «есть это»)?' says the great big tall woman (говорит высоченная женщина), `it's breakfast you'll be (это завтрак (чем) ты будешь) if you don't move off from here (если ты не двинешься прочь отсюда). My man is an ogre (мой мужчина людоед) and there's nothing he likes better (и нет ничего (что) он любит больше: «лучше») than boys broiled on toast (чем мальчики жареные на гренке). You'd better be moving on or he'll be coming (ты бы лучше был двигающимся дальше или он будет приходящий).'

`Oh! please, mum, do give me something to eat, mum (о, пожалуйста, сударыня, дайте: «сделайте дать» мне что-нибудь съесть, сударыня). I've had nothing to eat since yesterday morning (я не имел ничего есть со вчерашнего утра), really and truly (действительно и истинно), mum (сударыня),' says Jack. `I may as well be broiled (я могу точно так же быть поджаренным) as die of hunger (как умереть от голода).'

Well, the ogre's wife was not half so bad after all (ну, жена людоеда была не такой уж плохой: «не вполовину так плоха» в конце концов: «после всего»). So she took Jack into the kitchen (так что она взяла Джека на кухню), and gave him a hunk of bread (и дала ему ломоть хлеба) and cheese (и сыра) and a jug of milk (и кувшин молока). But Jack hadn't half finished these (но Джек (и) наполовину не прикончил все это: «эти») when thump (когда бух)! thump (бух)! thump (бух)! the whole house began to tremble (целый дом начал дрожать) with the noise (от шума: «с шумом») of someone coming (кого-то приходящего).

`Goodness gracious me (Боже мой: «доброта милосердная мне»)! It's my old man (это мой старик),' said the ogre's wife (сказала жена людоеда), `what on earth shall I do (что же: «что на земле» буду я делать)? Come along quick and jump in here (иди сюда быстро и прыгай внутрь сюда).' And she bundled Jack into the oven (и она запихнула Джека в печь) just as the ogre came in (прямо когда людоед вошел внутрь).

climb [klaım], ogre [`əugə], gracious [`greıʃəs]

When he woke up, the room looked so funny. The sun was shining into part of it, and yet all the rest was quite dark and shady. So Jack jumped up and dressed himself and went to the window. And what do you think he saw? Why, the beans his mother had thrown out of the window into the garden had sprung up into a big beanstalk which went up and up and up till it reached the sky. So the man spoke truth after all.

The beanstalk grew up quite close past Jack's window, so all he had to do was to open it and give a jump on to the beanstalk which ran up just like a big ladder. So Jack climbed, and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till at last he reached the sky. And when he got there he found a long broad road going as straight as a dart. So he walked along and he walked along and he walked along till he came to a great big tall house, and on the doorstep there was a great big tall woman.

`Good morning, mum,' says Jack, quite polite-like. `Could you be so kind as to give me some breakfast?' For he hadn't had anything to eat, you know, the night before and was as hungry as a hunter.

`It's breakfast you want, is it?' says the great big tall woman, `it's breakfast you'll be if you don't move off from here. My man is an ogre and there's nothing he likes better than boys broiled on toast. You'd better be moving on or he'll be coming.'

`Oh! please, mum, do give me something to eat, mum. I've had nothing to eat since yesterday morning, really and truly, mum,' says Jack. `I may as well be broiled as die of hunger.'

Well, the ogre's wife was not half so bad after all. So she took Jack into the kitchen, and gave him a hunk of bread and cheese and a jug of milk. But Jack hadn't half finished these when thump! thump! thump! the whole house began to tremble with the noise of someone coming.

`Goodness gracious me! It's my old man,' said the ogre's wife, `what on earth shall I do? Come along quick and jump in here.' And she bundled Jack into the oven just as the ogre came in.

He was a big one (он был большой один; one вместо ogre), to be sure (уж точно: «быть уверенным»). At his belt he had three calves (у его пояса он имел трех телят; calf - теленок) strung up by the heels (подвешенных за копыта: «пятки»; to string up - подвешивать), and he unhooked them (и он отцепил их) and threw them down on the table (и бросил их вниз на стол) and said (и сказал): `Here (вот), wife (жена), broil me a couple of these for breakfast (поджарь мне парочку этих на завтрак). Ah! what's this I smell (что есть что чую)?

`Fee-fi-fo-fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman (я чую кровь англичанина),
Be he alive, or be he dead (будь он жив или будь он мертв),
I'll have his bones to grind my bread (я получу его кости чтобы молоть мой хлеб).'

`Nonsense, dear (вздор, дорогой),' said his wife (сказала его жена), `you're dreaming (тебе кажется: «ты есть мечтающий»). Or perhaps you smell the scraps (или возможно ты чуешь остатки) of that little boy you liked so much (того маленького мальчика (которого) ты оценил: «понравилось» так много) for yesterday's dinner (на вчерашний обед). Here (вот), you go and have a wash and tidy up (ты иди и умойся: «имей умывание» и приведи себя в порядок), and by the time you come back (и ко времени (когда) ты придешь назад) your breakfast'll be ready for you (твой завтрак будет готов для тебя).'

So off the ogre went (так что прочь людоед пошел), and Jack was just going to jump out of the oven (и Джек как раз собирался выпрыгнуть наружу из печи) and run away (и убежать прочь) when the woman told him not (когда женщина сказала ему не (делать этого)). `Wait till he's asleep (подожди пока он заснет: «он есть спящий»),' says she (говорит она); `he always has a doze after breakfast (он всегда дремлет: «имеет сон» после завтрака).'

Well, the ogre had his breakfast (ну, людоед съел свой завтрак), and after that he goes to a big chest (и после этого он идет к большому сундуку) and takes out a couple of bags of gold (и достает: «берет наружу» пару мешков золота), and down he sits and counts (и вниз он садится и считает) till at last his head began to nod (пока наконец он не начал клевать носом: «его голова (не) начала кивать») and he began to snore (и он начал храпеть) till the whole house shook again (до (того что) целый дом потрясся снова).

Then Jack crept out on tiptoe from his oven (тогда Джек осторожно вышел наружу на цыпочках из его печи; to creep - ползти), and as he was passing the ogre (и когда он был проходящий мимо людоеда) he took one of the bags of gold under his arm (он взял один из мешков золота под свою руку), and off he pelters (и прочь он бредет) till he came to the beanstalk (пока он (не) дошел до бобового стебля), and then he threw down the bag of gold (и тогда он бросил вниз мешок золота), which, of course, fell into his mother's garden (который, конечно, упал в сад его матери), and then he climbed down and climbed down (и тогда он полез вниз и лез вниз) till at last he got home (пока наконец он (не) добрался домой) and told his mother (и рассказал своей матери) and showed her the gold and said (и показал ей золото и сказал): `Well, mother (ну, мать), wasn't I right about the beans (не был (ли) я прав насчет бобов)? They are really magical, you see (они действительно волшебные, ты видишь).'

calf [ka:f], calves [ka:vz], grind [graınd]

He was a big one, to be sure. At his belt he had three calves strung up by the heels, and he unhooked them and threw them down on the table and said: `Here, wife, broil me a couple of these for breakfast. Ah! what's this I smell?

`Fee-fi-fo-fum,
I smell the blood of an Englishman,
Be he alive, or be he dead,
I'll have his bones to grind my bread.'

`Nonsense, dear,' said his wife, `you' re dreaming. Or perhaps you smell the scraps of that little boy you liked so much for yesterday's dinner. Here, you go and have a wash and tidy up, and by the time you come back your breakfast'll be ready for you.'

So off the ogre went, and Jack was just going to jump out of the oven and run away when the woman told him not. `Wait till he's asleep,' says she; `he always has a doze after breakfast.'

Well, the ogre had his breakfast, and after that he goes to a big chest and takes out a couple of bags of gold, and down he sits and counts till at last his head began to nod and he began to snore till the whole house shook again.

Then Jack crept out on tiptoe from his oven, and as he was passing the ogre he took one of the bags of gold under his arm, and off he pelters till he came to the beanstalk, and then he threw down the bag of gold, which, of course, fell into his mother's garden, and then he climbed down and climbed down till at last he got home and told his mother and showed her the gold and said: `Well, mother, wasn't I right about the beans? They are really magical, you see.'

So they lived on the bag of gold for some time (так что они жили на мешке золота в течение какого-то времени), but at last they came to the end of it (но наконец они пришли к концу его), and Jack made up his mind (и Джек решил: «уладил свои мысли»; to make up - уладить: «сделать вверх») to try his luck once more (испробовать свое счастье еще раз: «один раз больше») at the top of the beanstalk (на верху бобового стебля). So one fine morning (так что одним прекрасным утром) he rose up early (он встал вверх рано; to rise - вставать), and got on to the beanstalk (и забрался на бобовый стебель), and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed (и он карабкался…) till at last he came out (пока наконец он (не) вышел) on to the road again (на дорогу снова) and up to the great tall house (и вверх к высоченному дому) he had been to before (он был в котором раньше). There, sure enough (там, конечно: «уверенно достаточно»), was the great tall woman a-standing on the doorstep (была высоченная женщина стоящая на пороге).

`Good morning, mum (доброе утро, сударыня),' says Jack, as bold as brass (говорит Джек нагло: «так смело как латунь»), `could you be so good as to give me something to eat (могли (бы) вы быть так добры чтобы дать мне что-нибудь съесть)?'

`Go away, my boy (ступай прочь, мой мальчик),' said the big tall woman (сказала большая высокая женщина), `or else (а то: «или иначе») my man will eat you up for breakfast (мой мужчина съест тебя целиком на завтрак; to eat up - съесть целиком). But aren't you the youngster (но не есть (ли) ты тот юноша) who came here once before (который приходил сюда однажды раньше)? Do you know (ты знаешь), that very day my man missed one of his bags of gold ((в) тот самый день мой мужчина недосчитался одного из его мешков золота).'

`That's strange, mum (это странно, сударыня),' said Jack (сказал Джек), `I dare say I could tell you something about that (я смею сказать я мог (бы) рассказать вам кое-что об этом), but I'm so hungry (я так голоден) I can't speak ((что) я не могу говорить) till I've had something to eat (пока я (не) получил что-то чтобы съесть).'

Well, the big tall woman was so curious (ну, большая высокая женщина была такая любопытная) that she took him in (что она впустила его: «взяла его внутрь») and gave him something to eat (и дала ему что-то съесть). But he had scarcely begun munching it as slowly as he could (но он едва начал жевать это так медленно как он мог) when thump! thump (когда бух! бух)! they heard the giant's footstep (они услышали поступь великана), and his wife hid Jack away in the oven (и его жена спрятала Джека прочь в печи).

All happened as it did before (все произошло как оно сделало прежде). In came the ogre as he did before (внутрь пришел людоед как он сделал раньше), said: `Fee-fi-fo-fum', and had his breakfast off three broiled oxen (и съел свой завтрак из трех жареных волов; ox - вол). Then he said (затем он сказал): `Wife, bring me the hen that lays the golden eggs (жена, принеси мне курицу которая несет: «кладет» золотые яйца).' So she brought it (так что она принесла ее), and the ogre said (и людоед сказал): `Lay (неси: «клади»),' and it laid an egg all of gold (и она снесла яйцо все из золота). And then the ogre began to nod his head (и затем людоед начал клевать носом: «кивать своей головой»), and to snore till the house shook (и храпеть так что дом трясся).

youngster [`jΛŋstə], scarcely [`skεəslı]

So they lived on the bag of gold for some time, but at last they came to the end of it, and Jack made up his mind to try his tuck once more at the top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning he rose up early, and got on to the beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till at last he came out on to the road again and up to the great tall house he had been to before. There, sure enough, was the great tall woman a-standing on the doorstep.

`Good morning, mum,' says Jack, as bold as brass, `could you be so good as to give me something to eat?'

`Go away, my boy,' said the big tall woman, `or else my man will eat you up for breakfast. But aren't you the youngster who came here once before? Do you know, that very day my man missed one of his bags of gold.'

`That's strange, mum,' said Jack, `I dare say I could tell you something about that, but I'm so hungry I can't speak till I've had something to eat.'

Well, the big tall woman was so curious that she took him in and gave him something to eat. But he had scarcely begun munching it as slowly as he could when thump! thump! they heard the giant's footstep, and his wife hid Jack away in the oven.

All happened as it did before. In came the ogre as he did before, said: `Fee-fi-fo-fum', and had his breakfast off three broiled oxen. Then he said: `Wife, bring me the hen that lays the golden eggs.' So she brought it, and the ogre said: `Lay,' and it laid an egg all of gold. And then the ogre began to nod his head, and to snore till the house shook.

Then Jack crept out of the oven on tiptoe (тогда Джек выбрался из печи на цыпочках) and caught hold of the golden hen (и схватил золотую курицу: «поймал удерживание курицы»; to catch - ловить), and was off before you could say `Jack Robinson' (и был таков: «прочь» прежде (чем) ты мог (бы) сказать `Джек Робинсон'). But this time the hen gave a cackle which woke the ogre (но (на) этот раз курица издала кудахтанье которое разбудило людоеда), and just as Jack got out of the house (и прямо когда Джек выбирался из дома) he heard him calling (он услышал его зовущего = как тот зовет):

`Wife, wife (жена, жена), what have you done (что ты сделала) with my golden hen (с моей золотой курицей)?' And the wife said (и жена сказала): `Why (в чем дело: «почему»), my dear (мой дорогой)?'

But that was all Jack heard (но это было все (что) Джек услышал), for he rushed off to the beanstalk (ибо он помчался прочь к бобовому стеблю) and climbed down like a house on fire (и слез вниз очень быстро: «как дом горящий, дом на огне»). And when he got home (и когда он добрался домой) he showed his mother the wonderful hen (он показал своей матери чудесную курицу), and said `Lay' to it (и сказал `Неси' ей); and it laid a golden egg every time he said `Lay.' (и она сносила золотое яйцо каждый раз (как) он говорил `Неси')

Well, Jack was not content (Джек не был доволен), and it wasn't long before (и вскоре: «это не было долго прежде чем») he determined to have another try at his luck (он решился еще раз испытать: «иметь еще одну попытку» свое счастье) up there at the top of the beanstalk (вверху там на верху бобового стебля). So one fine morning (так что одним прекрасным утром), he rose up early (он встал рано), and got to the beanstalk (и забрался на бобовый стебель), and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed (и он лез…) till he got to the top (пока он (не) добрался до верха). But this time (но (на) этот раз) he knew better than to go straight to the ogre's house (он знал лучше чем идти прямо к дому людоеда). And when he got near it (и когда он оказался близ него), he waited behind a bush (он ждал позади куста) till he saw the ogre's wife come out (пока он (не) увидел как жена людоеда выходит: «увидел жену людоеда выходить наружу») with a pail to get some water (с ведром чтобы раздобыть немного воды), and then he crept into the house (и тогда он пробрался: «вполз» в дом) and got into the copper (и забрался в медный котел). He hadn't been there long (он не был там долго) when he heard thump (когда он услышал бух)! thump! thump! as before (как раньше), and in came the ogre and his wife (и внутрь вошли людоед и его жена).

content [kən`tent], determine [dı`tə:mın], straight [streıt]

Then Jack crept out of the oven on tiptoe and caught hold of the golden hen, and was off before you could say `Jack Robinson'. But this time the hen gave a cackle which woke the ogre, and just as Jack got out of the house he heard him calling:

`Wife, wife, what have you done with my golden hen?' And the wife said: `Why, my dear?'

But that was all Jack heard, for he rushed off to the beanstalk and climbed down like a house on fire. And when he got home he showed his mother the wonderful hen, and said `Lay' to it; and it laid a golden egg every time he said `Lay.'

Well, Jack was not content, and it wasn't long before he determined to have another try at his luck up there at the top of the beanstalk. So one fine morning, he rose up early, and got to the beanstalk, and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed and he climbed till he got to the top. But this time he knew better than to go straight to the ogre's house. And when he got near it, he waited behind a bush till he saw the ogre's wife come out with a pail to get some water, and then he crept into the house and got into the copper. He hadn't been there long when he heard thump! thump! thump! as before, and in came the ogre and his wife.

`Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Englishman (я чую кровь англичанина),' cried out the ogre (вскричал людоед). `I smell him, wife, I smell him (я чую его, жена, я чую его).'

`Do you (правда: «делаешь ты»), my dearie (мой дорогой)?' says the ogre's wife (говорит жена людоеда). `Then, if it's that little rogue that stole your gold (тогда, если это тот маленький плут который украл твое золото) and the hen that laid the golden eggs (и курицу которая несла золотые яйца) he's sure to have got into the oven (он точно забрался в печь: «он есть несомненный забраться»).' And they both rushed to the oven (и они оба бросились к печи). But Jack wasn't there, luckily (но Джек не был там, к счастью), and the ogre's wife said (и жена людоеда сказала): `There you are again with your fee-fi-fo-fum (ну вот ты опять: «там ты есть снова» с твоим `фи-фай-фо-фам'). Why (как же: «почему»), of course (конечно), it's the boy you caught last night (это тот мальчик (которого) ты поймал прошлой: «последней» ночью) that I've just broiled for your breakfast (которого я только что изжарила для твоего завтрака). How forgetful I am (какая забывчивая я есть), and how careless you are (и какой беспечный ты есть) not to know the difference (не знать разницу) between live and dead (между живым и мертвым) after all these years (после всех этих лет = после стольких лет).'

So the ogre sat down to the breakfast and ate it (так что людоед сел вниз к завтраку и съел его), but every now and then (но время от времени: «каждый сейчас и затем») he would mutter (он бормотал): `Well, I could have sworn — (я мог бы поклясться; to swear - клясться)` and he'd get up and search the larder (и он вставал и обыскивал кладовку) and the cupboards and everything (и шкафы и все), only, luckily, he didn't think of the copper (только, к счастью, он не подумал о медном котле).

After breakfast was over (после (того как) завтрак был окончен: «через»), the ogre called out (людоед позвал): `Wife, wife, bring me my golden harp (жена, жена, принеси мне мою золотую арфу).' So she brought it (так что она принесла ее) and put it on the table before him (и положила ее на стол перед ним). Then he said (тогда он сказал): `Sing (пой)!' and the golden harp sang most beautifully (и золотая арфа пела прекраснейше: «наиболее прекрасно»). And it went on singing (и она продолжала петь; to go on - продолжать: «идти дальше») till the ogre fell asleep (пока людоед (не) заснул: «упал спящий»), and commenced to snore like thunder (и начал храпеть как гром).

Then Jack lifted up the copper-lid very quietly (тогда Джек приподнял вверх крышку котла очень тихо) and got down like a mouse (и спустился вниз как мышь) and crept on hands and knees (и полз на четвереньках: «на руках и коленях») till he came to the table (пока он (не) пришел к столу), when up he crawled (когда вверх он вполз), caught hold of the golden harp (схватил золотую арфу) and dashed with it towards the door (и бросился с ней к двери). But the harp called out quite loud (но арфа позвала совсем громко): `Master (хозяин)! Master!' and the ogre woke up (и людоед проснулся) just in time to see Jack (прямо во время чтобы увидеть Джека) running off with his harp (убегающего прочь с его арфой).

rogue [rəug], careless [`kεələs], commence [kə`mens]

`Fee-fi-fo-fum, I smell the blood of an Englishman,' cried out the ogre. `I smell him, wife, I smell him.'

`Do you, my dearie?' says the ogre's wife. `Then, if it's that little rogue that stole your gold and the hen that laid the golden eggs he's sure to have got into the oven.' And they both rushed to the oven. But Jack wasn't there, luckily, and the ogre' s wife said: `There you are again with your fee-fi-fo-fum. Why, of course, it's the boy you caught last night that I've just broiled for your breakfast. How forgetful I am, and how careless you are not to know the difference between live and dead after all these years.'

So the ogre sat down to the breakfast and ate it, but every now and then he would mutter: `Well, I could have sworn —` and he'd get up and search the larder and the cupboards and everything, only, luckily, he didn't think of the copper.

After breakfast was over, the ogre called out: `Wife, wife, bring me my golden harp.' So she brought it and put it on the table before him. Then he said: `Sing!' and the golden harp sang most beautifully. And it went on singing till the ogre fell asleep, and commenced to snore like thunder.

Then Jack lifted up the copper-lid very quietly and got down like a mouse and crept on hands and knees till he came to the table, when up he crawled, caught hold of the golden harp and dashed with it towards the door. But the harp called out quite loud: `Master! Master!' and the ogre woke up just in time to see Jack running off with his harp.

Jack ran as fast as he could (Джек бежал так быстро как он мог) , and the ogre came rushing after (и людоед бежал за ним: «приходил бегущий вслед»), and would soon have caught him (и скоро бы поймал его) only Jack had a start (только Джек имел преимущество: «старт») and dodged him a bit (и увиливал (от) него немного: «кусочек») and knew where he was going (и знал куда он был идущий). When he got to the beanstalk (когда он добрался до бобового стебля) the ogre was not more than twenty yards away (людоед был не больше чем двадцать ярдов прочь) when suddenly he saw Jack disappear like (когда внезапно он увидел как Джек исчезает: «увидел Джека исчезать» вроде), and when he came to the end of the road (и когда он пришел к концу дороги) he saw Jack underneath (он увидел Джека внизу) climbing down for dear life (слезающего вниз изо всех сил: «ради дорогой жизни»). Well, the ogre didn't like trusting himself to such a ladder (людоеду не понравилось доверять себя такой лестнице), and he stood and waited (и он стоял и ждал), so Jack got another start (так что Джек получил еще одно преимущество). But just then the harp cried out (но прямо тогда арфа вскричала): `Master (хозяин)! Master!' and the ogre swung himself down (и людоед повис: «подвесил себя вниз»; to swing - качаться, повиснуть) on to the beanstalk (на бобовом стебле), which shook with his weight (который раскачивался от: «с» его веса). Down climbs Jack (вниз лезет Джек), and after him climbed the ogre (а за: «после» ним лез людоед). By this time (к этому времени) Jack had climbed down and climbed down and climbed down (Джек лез вниз…) till he was very nearly home (пока он (не) был очень близко (к) дому). So he called out (так что он позвал): `Mother (мать)! Mother! bring me an axe (принеси мне топор), bring me an axe.' And his mother came rushing out (и его мать прибежала: «пришла несясь» наружу) with the axe in her hand (с топором в ее руке), but when she came to the beanstalk (но когда она пришла к бобовому стеблю) she stood stock still with fright (она стояла как вкопанная от: «с» страха), for there she saw the ogre (ибо там она увидела людоеда) with his legs just through the clouds (с его ногами прямо через облака).

But Jack jumped down (но Джек прыгнул вниз) and got hold of the axe (и взял топор) and gave a chop at the beanstalk (и нанес: «дал» удар по бобовому стеблю) which cut it half in two (который почти разрубил его пополам: «разрубил на половину на две части»). The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and quiver (людоед почувствовал что бобовый стебель трясется и дрожит), so he stopped to see what was the matter (так что он остановился посмотреть в чем: «что» было дело). Then Jack gave another chop with the axe (тогда Джек нанес еще один удар топором), and the beanstalk was cut in two (и бобовый стебель был разрублен надвое) and began to topple over (и начал опрокидываться). Then the ogre fell down (тогда людоед упал вниз) and broke his crown (и разбил свою голову), and the beanstalk came toppling after (и бобовый стебель пришел опрокидываясь вслед = свалился вслед за ним).

Then Jack showed his mother his golden harp (затем Джек показал своей матери свою золотую арфу), and what with showing that and selling the golden eggs (и из-за: «что с» показывания этого и продавания золотых яиц), Jack and his mother became very rich (Джек и его мать стали очень богатыми), and he married a great princess (и он женился на великой принцессе), and they lived happy ever after (и они жили счастливые всю жизнь: «всегда потом»).

suddenly [`sΛdənlı], quiver [`kwıvə], crown [kraun]

Jack ran as fast as he could, and the ogre came rushing after, and would soon have caught him only Jack had a start and dodged him a bit and knew where he was going. When he got to the beanstalk the ogre was not more than twenty yards away when suddenly he saw Jack disappear like, and when he came to the end of the road he saw Jack underneath climbing down for dear life. Well, the ogre didn't like trusting himself to such a ladder, and he stood and waited, so Jack got another start. But just then the harp cried out: `Master! Master!' and the ogre swung himself down on to the beanstalk, which shook with his weight. Down climbs Jack, and after him climbed the ogre. By this time Jack had climbed down and climbed down and climbed down till he was very nearly home. So he called out: `Mother! Mother! bring me an axe, bring me an axe.' And his mother came rushing out with the axe in her hand, but when she came to the beanstalk she stood stock still with fright, for there she saw the ogre with his legs just through the clouds.

But Jack jumped down and got hold of the axe and gave a chop at the beanstalk which cut it half in two. The ogre felt the beanstalk shake and quiver, so he stopped to see what was the matter. Then Jack gave another chop with the axe, and the beanstalk was cut in two and began to topple over. Then the ogre fell down and broke his crown, and the beanstalk came toppling after.

Then Jack showed his mother his golden harp, and what with showing that and selling the golden eggs, Jack and his mother became very rich, and he married a great princess, and they lived happy ever after.

The Story of the Three Little Pigs (История о трех маленьких поросятах)

Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme (давным-давно когда свиньи говорили в рифму)
And monkeys chewed tobacco (а мартышки жевали табак),
And hens took snuff to make them tough (и курицы брали понюшки чтобы сделать их жесткими),
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O! (а утки говорили: «шли» кря-кря-кря…)

THERE was an old sow with three little pigs (жила-была старая свинья с тремя маленькими поросятами), and as she had not enough to keep them (и так как она не имела достаточно чтобы содержать их), she sent them out to seek their fortune (она выставила их: «послала их наружу» чтобы искать их счастье). The first that went off (первый который ушел прочь) met a man with a bundle of straw (встретил человека с пучком соломы), and said to him (и сказал ему):

`Please, man, give me that straw to build a house (пожалуйста, человек, дайте мне эту солому чтобы построить дом).'

Which the man did (чтó человек сделал), and the little pig built a house with it (и маленький поросенок построил дом из нее: «с ней»). Presently came along a wolf (вскоре пришел волк), and knocked at the door (и постучал в дверь), and said (и сказал):

`Little pig (маленький поросенок), little pig, let me come in (позволь мне войти внутрь).' To which the pig answered (на что поросенок ответил):

`No (нет), no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin ((клянусь) щетиной моего подбородка).' The wolf then answered to that (волк тогда ответил на это):

`Then I'll huff (тогда я дохну), and I'll puff (и дуну), and I'll blow your house in (и ворвусь в твой дом; to blow in - ворваться, вдуть: «дуть в»).'

So he huffed, and he puffed (так что он дохнул и дунул), and he blew his house in (и он ворвался в его дом), and ate up the little pig (и съел целиком маленького поросенка).

The second little pig met a man with a bundle of furze and said (второй маленький поросенок встретил человека с пучком дрока и сказал):

`Please, man, give me that furze to build a house (пожалуйста, человек, дай мне этот дрок чтобы построить дом).'

Which the man did (чтó человек сделал), and the pig built his house (и поросенок построил свой дом). Then along came the wolf (затем пришел волк), and said (и сказал):

`Little pig, little pig, let me come in.'

`No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.'

straw [stro:], knock [nok], furze [fə:z]

Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,
And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!

THERE was an old sow with three little pigs, and as she had not enough to keep them, she sent them out to seek their fortune. The first that went off met a man with a bundle of straw, and said to him:

`Please, man, give me that straw to build a house.'

Which the man did, and the little pig built a house with it. Presently came along a wolf, and knocked at the door, and said:

`Little pig, little pig, let me come in.' To which the pig answered:

`No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.' The wolf then answered to that:

`Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.'

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he blew his house in, and ate up the little pig.

The second little pig met a man with a bundle of furze and said:

`Please, man, give me that furze to build a house.'

Which the man did, and the pig built his house. Then along came the wolf, and said:

`Little pig, little pig, let me come in.'

`No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.'

"Then I'll huff (тогда я дохну), and I'll puff (и я дуну), and I'll blow your house in (и я ворвусь в твой дом).'

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he puffed, and he huffed (так что он дохнул и он дунул и он дунул и он дохнул), and at last he blew the house down (и наконец он разрушил дом), and he ate up the little pig (и он съел целиком маленького поросенка).

The third little pig met a man with a load of bricks, and said (третий поросенок встретил человека с грузом кирпичей и сказал):

`Please, man, give me those bricks to build a house with (пожалуйста, человек, дай мне эти кирпичи чтобы построить дом из них: «с»).'

So the man gave him the bricks, and he built his house with them (так что человек дал ему кирпичи, и он построил свой дом из них: «с ними»). So the wolf came (так что пришел волк), as he did to the other little pigs, and said (как он сделал с другими маленькими поросятами, и сказал):

`Little pig, little pig, let me come in.'

`No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.'

`Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.'

"Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.'

So he huffed, and he puffed, and he puffed, and he huffed, and at last he blew the house down, and he ate up the little pig.

The third little pig met a man with a load of bricks, and said:

`Please, man, give me those bricks to build a house with.'

So the man gave him the bricks, and he built his house with them. So the wolf came, as he did to the other little pigs, and said:

`Little pig, little pig, let me come in.'

`No, no, by the hair of my chiny chin chin.'

`Then I'll huff, and I'll puff, and I'll blow your house in.'

Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he puffed, and he puffed and huffed (он дохнул и дунул…); but he could not get the house down (но он не мог разрушить дом). When he found that he could not (когда он обнаружил: «нашел» что он не мог), with all his huffing and puffing (со всем своим дыханием и дутьем), blow the house down, he said (разрушить дом, он сказал):

`Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of turnips (маленький поросенок, я знаю, где есть миленькое поле репы).'

`Where (где)?' said the little pig.

`Oh, in Mr Smith's Home-field (о, в поле у дома мистера Смита), and if you will be ready tomorrow morning (и если ты будешь готов завтра утром) I will call for you (я зайду за тобой), and we will go together (и мы пойдем вместе), and get some for dinner (и раздобудем немного на обед).'

`Very well (очень хорошо),' said the little pig, `I will be ready (я буду готов). What time do you mean to go ((в) какое время ты намереваешься идти)?'

`Oh, at six o'clock (в шесть часов).'

Well, the little pig got up at five (маленький поросенок встал в пять), and got the turnips (и раздобыл репу) before the wolf came (прежде (чем) волк пришел) (which he did about six (чтó он сделал около шести)), who said (который сказал):

`Little pig, are you ready (маленький поросенок, ты готов)?'

The little pig said: `Ready (готов)! I have been and come back again (я был (там) и вернулся назад снова), and got a nice potful for dinner (и раздобыл симпатичный горшочек на обед).'

field [fi:ld], turnip [`tə:nıp], potful [`potful]

Well, he huffed, and he puffed, and he huffed and he puffed, and he puffed and huffed; but he could not get the house down. When he found that he could not, with all his huffing and puffing, blow the house down, he said:

`Little pig, I know where there is a nice field of turnips.'

`Where?' said the little pig.

`Oh, in Mr Smith's Home-field, and if you will be ready tomorrow morning I will call for you, and we will go together, and get some for dinner.'

`Very well,' said the little pig, `I will be ready. What time do you mean to go?'

`Oh, at six o'clock.'

Well, the little pig got up at five, and got the turnips before the wolf came (which he did about six), who said:

`Little pig, are you ready?'

The little pig said: `Ready! I have been and come back again, and got a nice potful for dinner.'

The wolf felt very angry at this (волк почувствовал (себя) очень сердитым при этом), but thought that he would be up to the little pig (но подумал, что он бы добрался до маленького поросенка) somehow or other (так или иначе), so he said (так что он сказал):

`Little pig, I know where there is a nice apple tree (маленький поросенок, я знаю где есть симпатичное яблоневое дерево).'

`Where?' said the pig.

`Down at Merry-garden (в Мерри-гарден = в Веселом саду),' replied the wolf (ответил волк), `and if you will not deceive me (и если ты не обманешь меня) I will come for you at five o'clock tomorrow (я зайду за тобой в пять часов завтра) and get some apples (и раздобудем немного яблок).'

Well, the little pig bustled up the next morning at four o'clock (маленький поросенок поспешил (на) следующее утро в четыре часа), and went off for the apples (и пошел на улицу: «наружу» за яблоками), hoping to get back before the wolf came (надеясь вернуться до (того как) волк пришел); but he had further to go (но ему надо было дальше идти), and had to climb the tree (и надо было лезть на дерево), so that just as he was coming down from it (так что как раз когда он спускался вниз с него), he saw the wolf coming (он увидел волка приходящего), which (чтó), as you may suppose (как вы можете предположить), frightened him very much (испугало его очень сильно). When the wolf came up he said (когда волк подошел, он сказал):

`Little pig, what (что)! are you here before me (ты здесь прежде меня)? Are they nice apples (есть они вкусные: «приятные» яблоки)?'

`Yes, very (да, очень),' said the little pig. `I will throw you down one (я сброшу тебе вниз одно).'

And he threw it so far (и он бросил его так далеко), that, while the wolf was gone to pick it up (что пока волк ушел поднять его), the little pig jumped down and ran home (маленький поросенок прыгнул вниз и побежал домой). The next day the wolf came again ((на) следующий день волк пришел снова), and said to the little pig (и сказал маленькому поросенку):

`Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin this afternoon (в Шэнклине есть ярмарка сегодня днем), will you go (хочешь ты пойти)?'

`Oh yes (о да),' said the pig, `I will go (я пойду); what time shall you be ready ((в) какое время будешь ты готов)?'

somehow [`sΛmhau], suppose [sə`pəuz]

The wolf felt very angry at this, but thought that he would be up to the little pig somehow or other, so he said:

`Little pig, I know where there is a nice apple tree.'

`Where?' said the pig.

`Down at Merry-garden,' replied the wolf, `and if you will not deceive me I will come for you at five o'clock tomorrow. and get some apples.'

Well, the little pig bustled up the next morning at four o'clock, and went off for the apples, hoping to get back before the wolf came; but he had further to go, and had to climb the tree, so that just as he was coming down from it, he saw the wolf coming, which, as you may suppose, frightened him very much. When the wolf came up he said:

`Little pig, what! are you here before me? Are they nice apples?'

`Yes, very,' said the little pig. `I will throw you down one.'

And he threw it so far, that, while the wolf was gone to pick it up, the little pig jumped down and ran home. The next day the wolf came again, and said to the little pig:

`Little pig, there is a fair at Shanklin this afternoon, will you go?'

`Oh yes,' said the pig, `I will go; what time shall you be ready?'

`At three (в три),' said the wolf. So the little pig went off before the time as usual (так что маленький поросенок пошел раньше времени как обычно), and got to the fair (и пришел на ярмарку), and bought a butter-churn (и купил маслобойку), which he was going home with (с которой он шел домой), when he saw the wolf coming (когда он увидел волка приходящего). Then he could not tell what to do (тогда он не мог сказать что делать). So he got into the churn to hide (так что он забрался в маслобойку чтобы спрятаться), and by so doing turned it round (и делая так перевернул ее: «повернул ее вокруг»), and it rolled down the hill (и она скатилась вниз (по) холму) with the pig in it (с поросенком в ней), which frightened the wolf so much (чтó испугало волка так сильно: «много»), that he ran home without going to the fair (что он побежал домой без (того чтобы) идти на ярмарку). He went to the little pig's house (он пошел к дому маленького поросенка), and told him how frightened he had been (и рассказал ему как напуган он был) by a great round thing (большой круглой штукой) which came down the hill past him (которая скатилась: «пришла» вниз (по) холму за ним). Then the little pig said (тогда маленький поросенок сказал):

`Hah, I frightened you, then (я напугал тебя тогда = значит). I had been to the fair (я был на ярмарке) and bought a butter-churn (и купил маслобойку), and when I saw you (и когда я увидел тебя), I got into it (я забрался в нее) , and rolled down the hill (и скатился вниз (с) холма).'

Then the wolf was very angry indeed (тогда волк был очень рассержен действительно), and declared (и объявил) he would eat up the little pig (что он точно съест целиком маленького поросенка), and that he would get down the chimney after him (и что он бы спустился вниз (по) трубе за ним). When the little pig saw what he was about (когда маленький поросенок увидел что он собирается делать: «чего он был около»), he hung on the pot full of water (он повесил котелок полный воды), and made up a blazing fire (и сделал полыхающий огонь), and, just as the wolf was coming down (и прямо когда волк спускался: «был идущий» вниз), took off the cover (снял прочь крышку), and in fell the wolf (и внутрь упал волк); so the little pig put on the cover again in an instant (и маленький поросенок положил крышку снова в мгновение), boiled him up (сварил его), and ate him for supper (и съел его на ужин), and lived happy ever afterwards (и жил счастливый всегда впоследствии).

butter-churn [`bΛtətʃə:n], blazing [`bleızıŋ], declare [dık`lεə]

`At three,' said the wolf. So the little pig went off before the time as usual, and got to the fair, and bought a butter-churn, which he was going home with, when he saw the wolf coming. Then he could not tell what to do. So he got into the churn to hide, and by so doing turned it round, and it rolled down the hill with the pig in it, which frightened the wolf so much, that he ran home without going to the fair. He went to the little pig's house, and told him how frightened he had been by a great round thing which came down the hill past him. Then the little pig said:

`Hah, I frightened you, then. I had been to the fair and bought a butter-churn, and when I saw you, I got into it, and rolled down the hill.'

Then the wolf was very angry indeed, and declared he would eat up the little pig, and that he would get down the chimney after him. When the little pig saw what he was about, he hung on the pot full of water, and made up a blazing fire, and, just as the wolf was coming down, took off the cover, and in fell the wolf; so the little pig put on the cover again in an instant, boiled him up, and ate him for supper, and lived happy ever afterwards.

The Master And His Pupil (Мастер и его ученик)

THERE was once a very learned man (там был = жил был однажды очень ученый человек) in the north country (на севере страны) who knew all the languages under the sun (который знал все языки под солнцем), and who was acquainted with all the mysteries of creation (и который был знаком со всеми тайнами творения). He had one big book (он имел одну большую книгу) bound in black calf (переплетенную черным пергаментом) and clasped with iron (и застегнутую железом), and with iron corners (и с железными углами), and chained to a table (и прикрепленную цепью: «прицепленную» к столу) which was made fast to the floor (который был приделан прочно к полу); and when he read out of this book (и когда он читал из этой книги), he unlocked it with an iron key (он отпирал ее «с» железным ключом), and none but he read from it (и никто кроме него (не) читал из нее), for it contained all the secrets of the spiritual world (ибо она содержала все тайны духовного мира). It told how many angels there were in heaven (она рассказывала как много ангелов там были в небесах): and how they marched in their ranks (и как они маршировали в своих рядах), and sang in their quires (и пели в своих хорах), and what were their several functions (и какие были их несколько обязанностей = ряд их обязанностей), and what was the name of each great angel of might (и каково было имя каждого великого ангела силы). And it told of the demons (и она рассказывала о демонах), how many of them there were (как много их там было), and what were their several powers (и какие были их несколько сил = какими возможностями они обладали), and their labours (и их труды), and their names (и их имена), and how they might be summoned (и как они могли быть призваны), and how tasks might be imposed on them (и какие задания могли бы возложены на них), and how they might be chained to be as slaves to man (и как они могли быть скованы чтобы быть как рабы для человека).

Now the master had a pupil (и вот, мастер имел ученика) who was but a foolish lad (который был только глупый парень), and he acted as servant to the great master (и он действовал как слуга великому мастеру), but never was he suffered (но никогда (не) был он допущен) to look into the black book (заглянуть в черную книгу), hardly to enter the private room (едва зайти в тайную комнату).

acquainted [ə`kweıntıd], quire [kwaıə], private [`praıvıt]

THERE was once a very learned man in the north country who knew all the languages under the sun, and who was acquainted with all the mysteries of creation. He had one big book bound in black calf and clasped with iron, and with iron corners, and chained to a table which was made fast to the floor; and when he read out of this book, he unlocked it with an iron key, and none but he read from it, for it contained all the secrets of the spiritual world. It told how many angels there were in heaven: and how they marched in their ranks, and sang in their quires, and what were their several functions, and what was the name of each great angel of might. And it told of the demons, how many of them there were, and what were their several powers, and their labours, and their names, and how they might be summoned, and how tasks might be imposed on them, and how they might be chained to be as slaves to man.

Now the master had a pupil who was but a foolish lad, and he acted as servant to the great master, but never was he suffered to look into the black book, hardly to enter the private room.

One day the master was out (однажды: «один день» мастер был не дома: «снаружи»), and then the lad (и тогда парень), as curious as could be (такой любопытный как мог быть), hurried to the chamber (поспешил в комнату) where his master kept his wondrous apparatus (где его хозяин хранил свой чудесный аппарат) for changing copper into silver (для превращения меди в серебро), and where was his mirror (и где было его зеркало) in which he could see (в котором он мог видеть) all that was passing in the world (все, что было происходящим в мире), and where was the shell (и где была раковина) which when held to his ear (которая когда держится к уху = если поднести ее к уху) whispered all the words (шептала все слова) that were being spoken (которые произносились: «были бывшие сказанными») by any one (любым одним) the master desired to know about (мастер желал знать о (ком)). The lad tried in vain with the crucibles (парень попытался напрасно «с» тиглем) to turn copper and lead into gold and silver (превратить медь и свинец в золото и серебро) — he looked long and vainly (он смотрел долго и тщетно) into the mirror (в зеркало); smoke and clouds passed over it (дым и облака прошли над ним), but he saw nothing plain (но он (не) видел ничего ясного), and the shell to his ear (и раковина к его уху) produced only indistinct murmurings (производила только неразборчивые бормотания), like the breaking of distant seas (как дробление дальних морей = шум прибоя) on an unknown shore (о: «на» неизвестный берег).

`I can do nothing (я (не) могу сделать ничего),' he said, `as I don't know the right words to utter (так как я не знаю правильные слова чтобы произнести), and they are locked up in yon book (и они заперты в той книге).' He looked round, and, see (он посмотрел вокруг и глядь)! the book was unfastened (книга была расстегнута); the master had forgotten to lock it before he went out (мастер забыл запереть ее прежде (чем) он ушел). The boy rushed to it (мальчик кинулся к ней) and unclosed the volume (и раскрыл том). It was written with red and black ink (он был написан «с» красными и черными чернилами), and much of it he could not understand (и много из него он не мог понять); but he put his finger on a line (но он положил палец на строчку) and spelled it through (и прочел ее по складам целиком).

wondrous [`wΛndrəs], desire [di`zaıə], unfastened [Λn`fa:sənd]

One day the master was out, and then the lad, as curious as could be, hurried to the chamber where his master kept his wondrous apparatus for changing copper into silver, and where was his mirror in which he could see all that was passing in the world, and where was the shell which when held to. his ear whispered all the words that were being spoken by any one the master desired to know about. The lad tried in vain with the crucibles to turn copper and lead into gold and silver — he looked long and vainly into the mirror; smoke and clouds passed over it, but he saw nothing plain, and the shell to his ear produced only indistinct murmurings, like the breaking of distant seas on an unknown shore.

`I can do nothing,' he said, `as I don't know the right words to utter, and they are locked up in yon book.' He looked round, and, see! the book was unfastened; the master had forgotten to lock it before he went out. The boy rushed to it and unclosed the volume. It was written with red and black ink, and much of it he could not understand; but he put his finger on a line and spelled it through.

At once the room was darkened (немедленно комната была потемневшая), and the house trembled (и дом задрожал); a clap of thunder (удар грома) rolled through the passage (прокатился через коридор) and the old room (и старую комнату), and there stood before him a horrible (и там стояла перед ним ужасная), horrible form (ужасная фигура), breathing fire (дышащая огнем: «огонь»), and with eyes like burning lamps (и с глазами как зажженные лампы). It was the demon Beelzebub (это был демон Вельзевул), whom he had called up to serve him (которого он призвал служить ему).

`Set me a task (дай мне приказ: «поставь мне задачу»),' said he, with a voice like the roaring of an iron furnace (сказал он «с» голосом как рычание железной печи).

The boy only trembled and his hair stood up (мальчик только дрожал и его волосы стояли вверх).

`Set me a task, or I shall strangle thee (дай мне задание или я задушу тебя)!'

But the lad could not speak (но парень не мог говорить). Then the evil spirit stepped towards him (тогда злой дух ступил к нему), and putting forth his hands (и выставив вперед свои руки) touched his throat (коснулся его горла). The fingers burned his flesh (пальцы жгли его плоть). `Set me a task (дай мне задание).'

`Water yon flower (полей вон тот цветок),' cried the boy in despair (вскричал мальчик в отчаянии), pointing to a geranium (указывая на герань) which stood in a pot on the floor (которая стояла в горшке на полу).

Instantly the spirit left the room (мгновенно дух покинул комнату), but in another instant (но в другое мгновение) he returned with a barrel on his back (он вернулся с бочонком на своей спине), and poured the contents over the flower (и вылил содержимое на цветок); and again and again he went and came (и снова и снова он уходил и приходил), and poured more and more water (и лил больше и больше воды), till the floor of the room was ankle-deep (пока пол в комнате (не) стал: «был» залит водой по щиколотку: «щиколотка-глубокий»).

`Enough, enough (довольно, довольно)!' gasped the lad (задыхаясь произнес парень); but the demon heeded him not (но демон не послушался его); the lad didn't know the words by which to send him away (парень не знал слов какими отослать его прочь), and still he fetched water (и все еще он приносил воду).

Beelzebub [bi:`elzıbΛb], furnace [`fə:nıs], despair [dıs`pεə]

At once the room was darkened, and the house trembled; a clap of thunder rolled through the passage and the old room, and there stood before him a horrible, horrible form, breathing fire, and with eyes like burning lamps. It was the demon Beelzebub, whom he had called up to serve him.

`Set me a task,' said he, with a voice like the roaring of an iron furnace.

The boy only trembled and his hair stood up.

`Set me a task, or I shall strangle thee!'

But the lad could not speak. Then the evil spirit stepped towards him, and putting forth his hands touched his throat. The fingers burned his flesh. `Set me a task.'

`Water yon flower,' cried the boy in despair, pointing to a geranium which stood in a pot on the floor.

Instantly the spirit left the room, but in another instant he returned with a barrel on his back, and poured the contents over the flower; and again and again he went and came, and poured more and more water, till the floor of the room was ankle-deep.

`Enough, enough!' gasped the lad; but the demon heeded him not; the lad didn't know the words by which to send him away, and still he fetched water.

It rose to the boy's knees (она поднималась к коленям мальчика) and still more water was poured (и еще больше воды было наливаемо). It mounted to his waist (она поднялась к его поясу), and Beelzebub still kept on bringing barrels full (а Вельзевул все еще продолжал приносить бочонки полные). It rose to his armpits (она поднялась к его подмышкам), and he scrambled to the table-top (и он вскарабкался на стол-верх). And now the water in the room stood up to the window (и теперь вода в комнате стояла вверх к окну) and washed against the glass (и плескалась о стекло) and swirled around his feet (и кружилась вокруг его ног) on the table (на столе). It still rose (она все еще поднималась); it reached his breast (она достигла его груди). In vain he cried (напрасно он кричал); the evil spirit would not be dismissed (от злого духа было не отделаться: «злой дух не был…»), and to this day he would have been pouring water (и до этого дня он бы лил воду), and would have drowned all Yorkshire (и затопил бы весь Йоркшир). But the master remembered on his journey (но мастер вспомнил в: «на» своем путешествии) that he had not locked the book (что он не запер книгу), and therefore returned (и поэтому вернулся), and at the moment (и в момент) when the water was bubbling (когда вода булькала) about the pupil's chin (около подбородка ученика), rushed into the room (вбежал в комнату) and spoke the words (и сказал слова) which cast Beelzebub back (которые зашвырнули Вельзевула назад) into his fiery home (в его огненный дом).

drown [draun], Yorkshire [`jo:kʃə], therefore [`ðεəfo:]

It rose to the boy's knees and still more water was poured. It mounted to his waist, and Beelzebub still kept on bringing barrels full. It rose to his armpits, and he scrambled to the table-top. And now the water in the room stood up to the window and washed against the glass and swirled around his feet on the table. It still rose; it reached his breast. In vain he cried; the evil spirit would not be dismissed, and to this day he would have been pouring water, and would have drowned all Yorkshire. But the master remembered on his journey that he had not locked the book, and therefore returned, and at the moment when the water was bubbling about the pupil's chin, rushed into the room and spoke the words which cast Beelzebub back into his fiery home.

Titty Mouse and Tatty Mouse

TITTY MOUSE and Tatty Mouse both lived in a house (мышь Титти и мышь Тэтти обе жили в доме), Titty Mouse went a leasing (мышь Титти пошла собирать колосья) and Tatty Mouse went a leasing,

So they both went a leasing (так что они обе пошли собирать колосья).

Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn (мышь Титти подобрала початок кукурузы), and Tatty Mouse leased an ear of corn.

So they both leased an ear of corn (так что они обе подобрали початок кукурузы).

Titty Mouse made a pudding (мышь Титти сделала пудинг) and Tatty Mouse made a pudding,

So they both made a pudding (так что они обе сделали пудинг).

And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil (и мышь Тэтти положила свой пудинг в горшок вариться),

But when Titty went to put hers in (но когда Титти пошла положить свой в (горшок)), the pot tumbled over (горшок опрокинулся), and scalded her to death (и ошпарил ее до смерти).

Then Tatty sat down and wept (тогда Тэтти села и заплакала); then a three-legged stool said (тогда трехногий табурет сказал): `Tatty, why do you weep (Тэтти, почему ты плачешь)?' `Titty's dead (Титти мертва),' said Tatty, `and so I weep (и поэтому я плачу).' `Then (тогда),' said the stool, `I'll hop (я буду прыгать),' so the stool hopped (так что табурет прыгал).

Then a broom in the corner of the room said (тогда метла в углу комнаты сказала): `Stool, why do you hop (табурет, почему ты прыгаешь)?' `Oh!' said the stool, `Titty's dead (Титти мертва), and Tatty weeps, and so I hop (и Тэтти плачет, и поэтому я прыгаю).' `Then,' said the broom, `I'll sweep (тогда, сказала метла, я буду мести),' so the broom began to sweep (так метла начала мести).

Then said the door (тогда сказала дверь), `Broom, why do you sweep (метла, почему ты метешь)?' `Oh!' said the broom, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops (Титти мертва, а Тэтти плачет, а табурет прыгает), and so I sweep (и поэтому я мету).' `Then,' said the door (тогда, сказала дверь), `I'll jar (я буду дрожать),' so the door jarred (так что дверь задрожала).

lease [li:s], scald [sko:ld]

TITTY MOUSE and Tatty Mouse both lived in a house, Titty Mouse went a leasing and Tatty Mouse went a leasing,

So they both went a leasing.

Titty Mouse leased an ear of corn, and Tatty Mouse leased an ear of corn.

So they both leased an ear of corn.

Titty Mouse made a pudding and Tatty Mouse made a pudding,

So they both made a pudding.

And Tatty Mouse put her pudding into the pot to boil,

But when Titty went to put hers in, the pot tumbled over, and scalded her to death.

Then Tatty sat down and wept; then a three-legged stool said: `Tatty, why do you weep?' `Titty's dead,' said Tatty, `and so I weep.' `Then,' said the stool, `I'll hop,' so the stool hopped.

Then a broom in the corner of the room said: `Stool, why do you hop?' `Oh!' said the stool, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and so I hop.' `Then,' said the broom, `I'll sweep,' so the broom began to sweep.

Then said the door, `Broom, why do you sweep?' `Oh!' said the broom, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and so I sweep.' `Then,' said the door, `I'll jar,' so the door jarred.

Then said the window (тогда сказало окно), `Door, why do you jar (дверь, почему ты дрожишь)?' `Oh!' said the door, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps (Титти мертва, а Тэтти плачет), and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps (а табурет прыгает, а метла метет), and so I jar (и поэтому я дрожу).'

Then said the window (тогда сказало окно), `I'll creak (я буду скрипеть),' so the window creaked (так что окно заскрипело).

Now there was an old form outside the house (там была старая скамья снаружи дома), and when the window creaked (и когда окно заскрипело), the form said (скамья сказала): `Window, why do you creak (окно, почему ты скрипишь)?' `Oh!' said the window, `Titty's dead (Титти мертва), and Tatty weeps (а Тэтти плачет), and the stool hops (а табурет прыгает), and the broom sweeps (а метла метет), the door jars (дверь дрожит), and so I creak (и поэтому я скриплю).'

`Then (тогда),' said the old form (сказала старая скамья), `I'll run round the house (я буду бегать вокруг дома),' then the old form ran round the house (тогда старая скамья побежала вокруг дома). Now there was a fine large walnut-tree (там было прекрасное большое ореховое дерево) growing by the cottage (растущее у домика), and the tree said to the form (и дерево сказало скамье): `Form, why do you run round the house (скамейка, почему ты бегаешь вокруг дома)?' `Oh!' said the form, `Titty's dead (Титти мертва), and Tatty weeps (а Тэтти плачет), and the stool hops (а табурет прыгает), and the broom sweeps (а метла метет), the door jars (дверь дрожит), and the window creaks (а окно скрипит), and so I run round the house (и поэтому я бегаю вокруг дома).'

`Then,' said the walnut-tree, `I'll shed my leaves (я буду сбрасывать мои листья)', so the walnut-tree shed all its beautiful green leaves (так что ореховое дерево сбросило все свои прекрасные зеленые листья). Now there was a little bird (там была маленькая птичка) perched on one of the boughs of the tree (сидящая на одном из суков этого дерева), and when all the leaves fell (и когда все листья опали), it said: `Walnut-tree, why do you shed your leaves (ореховое дерево, почему ты сбрасываешь твои листья)?' `Oh!' said the tree, `Titty's dead (Титти мертва), and Tatty weeps (а Тэтти плачет), the stool hops (табурет прыгает), and the broom sweeps (а метла метет), the door jars (дверь дрожит), and the window creaks (а окно скрипит), the old form runs round the house (старая скамья бегает вокруг дома), and so I shed my leaves (и поэтому я сбрасываю мои листья).'

walnut [`wo:lnΛt], bough [bau]

Then said the window, `Door, why do you jar?' `Oh!' said the door, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, and so I jar.'

Then said the window, `I'll creak,' so the window creaked.

Now there was an old form outside the house, and when the window creaked, the form said: `Window, why do you creak?' `Oh!' said the window, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and so I creak.'

`Then,' said the old form, `I'll run round the house,' then the old form ran round the house. Now there was a fine large walnut-tree growing by the cottage, and the tree said to the form: `Form, why do you run round the house?' `Oh!' said the form, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, and the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, and so I run round the house.'

`Then,' said the walnut-tree, `I'll shed my leaves', so the walnut-tree shed all its beautiful green leaves. Now there was a little bird perched on one of the boughs of the tree, and when all the leaves fell, it said: `Walnut-tree, why do you shed your leaves?' `Oh!' said the tree, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, and so I shed my leaves.'

`Then,' said the little bird, `I'll moult all my feathers (я сброшу все мои перья),' so he moulted all his pretty feathers (он сбросил все свои красивые перья). Now there was a little girl walking below (там была маленькая девочка идущая внизу), carrying a jug of milk (несущая кувшин молока) for her brothers' and sisters' supper (для ужина ее братьев и сестер), and when she saw the poor little bird moult all its feathers (и когда она увидела (что) бедная маленькая птичка сбросила все свои перья: «увидела птичку сбросить»), she said: `Little bird, why do you moult all your feathers?' `Oh!' said the little bird, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I moult all my feathers.'

`Then,' said the little girl, `I'll spill the milk (я пролью молоко),' so she dropt the pitcher (она уронила кувшин) and spilt the milk (и пролила молоко). Now there was an old man (там был старый человек) just by (неподалеку: «прямо рядом») on the top of a ladder (на верху лестницы) thatching a rick (кроя соломой крышу; rick — стог, скирда), and when he saw the little girl spill the milk (и когда он увидел что маленькая девочка пролила молоко), he said (он сказал): `Little girl, what do you mean by spilling the milk (маленькая девочка, что ты имеешь в виду под проливанием молока = зачем ты…)? — your little brothers and sisters must go without their supper (твои маленькие братья и сестры должны пойти без своего ужина = обойтись без ужина).' Then said the little girl (тогда сказала маленькая девочка): `Titty's dead, Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds all its leaves, the little bird moults all its feathers, and so I spill the milk (и поэтому я пролила молоко).'

`Oh!' said the old man (о, сказал старик), `then I'll tumble off the ladder (тогда я свалюсь с лестницы) and break my neck (и сломаю себе: «мою» шею»),' so he tumbled off the ladder and broke his neck (так что он свалился с лестницы и сломал свою шею); and when the old man broke his neck (а когда старик сломал свою шею), the great walnut-tree fell down with a crash (большое ореховое дерево упало вниз с грохотом), and upset the old form and house (и опрокинуло старую скамью и дом), and the house falling knocked the window out (и дом падая выбил окно наружу), and the window knocked the door down (и окно сломало дверь; to knock down - сбить, сломать), and the door upset the broom (а дверь разбило метлу), and the broom upset the stool (а метла разбила табурет), and poor little Tatty Mouse (и бедная маленькая мышь Тэтти) was buried beneath the ruins (была погребена под руинами).

moult [məult], upset [Λp`set], bury [`berı]

`Then,' said the little bird, `I'll moult all my feathers,' so he moulted all his pretty feathers. Now there was a little girl walking below, carrying a jug of milk for her brothers' and sisters' supper, and when she saw the poor little bird moult all its feathers, she said: `Little bird, why do you moult all your feathers?' `Oh!' said the little bird, `Titty's dead, and Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds its leaves, and so I moult all my feathers.'

`Then,' said the little girl, `I'll spill the milk,' so she dropt the pitcher and spilt the milk. Now there was an old man just by on the top of a ladder thatching a rick, and when he saw the little girl spill the milk, he said: `Little girl, what do you mean by spilling the milk? — your little brothers and sisters must go without their supper.' Then said the little girl: `Titty's dead, Tatty weeps, the stool hops, and the broom sweeps, the door jars, and the window creaks, the old form runs round the house, the walnut-tree sheds all its leaves, the little bird moults all its feathers, and so I spill the milk.'

`Oh!' said the old man, `then I'll tumble off the ladder and break my neck,' so he tumbled off the ladder and broke his neck; and when the old man broke his neck, the great walnut-tree fell down with a crash, and upset the old form and house, and the house falling knocked the window out, and the window knocked the door down, and the door upset the broom, and the broom upset the stool, and poor little Tatty Mouse was buried beneath the ruins.

Jack and his Golden Snuff-box (Джек и его золотая табакерка)

ONCE upon a time (давным-давно: «однажды в одно время»), and a very good time it was (и очень хорошее время это было), though it was neither in my time nor in your time (хотя это было ни в мое время, ни в ваше время) nor in anyone else's time (ни в чье-либо еще время), there was an old man and an old woman (жили-были: «там был» старик и старуха: «старый мужчина и старая женщина»), and they had one son (и они имели одного сына), and they lived in a great forest (и они жили в большом лесу). And their son never saw any other people in his life (и их сын никогда (не) видел каких-либо других людей в своей жизни), but he knew (но он знал; to know - знать) that there were some more in the world (что там было еще сколько-то в мире) besides his own father and mother (кроме его собственных отца и матери), because he had lots of books (потому что он имел множество: «кучи» книг), and he used to read every day about them (и постоянно читал каждый день о них). And when he read about charming princesses (а когда он читал об очаровательных принцессах), he would go wild to see some of them (он безумно хотел увидеть: «подчас шел (становился) диким чтобы увидеть» одну из них); till one day (до одного дня), when his father was out cutting wood (когда его отец был не дома: «снаружи» рубя дрова), he told his mother (он сказал своей матери) that he wished to go away (что он хотел уйти прочь) to look for his living (искать свою жизнь, проживание = заработок) in some other country (в какой-нибудь другой стране), and to see some other people beside them two (и увидеть каких-нибудь других людей кроме них двоих). And he said (и он сказал): `I see nothing at all here (я (не) вижу ничего совсем здесь) but great trees around me (кроме больших деревьев вокруг меня); and if I stay here (и если я останусь: «остаюсь» здесь), maybe I shall go mad (может быть я сойду с ума) before I see anything (прежде (чем) я увижу что-то).' The young man's father (отец молодого человека) was out all the time (был снаружи все время) when this talk was going on (когда этот разговор происходил: «был идущим дальше») between him and his poor old mother (между ним и его бедной старой матерью).

The old woman began by saying to her son before leaving (старуха начала сказав своему сыну до ухода): `Well, well (ну, ну), my poor boy (мой бедный мальчик), if you want to go (если ты хочешь пойти), it's better for you to go (это есть лучше для тебя пойти), and God be with you (и Господь да пребудет с тобой).' — (The old woman thought for the best (старуха думала как лучше: «для лучшего» when she said that (когда она сказала это).) — `But stop for a bit (но остановись ненадолго: «на кусочек») before you go (прежде (чем) ты пойдешь). Which would you like best (что бы тебе понравилось больше: «ты бы полюбил лучше») for me to make you (чтобы я сделала тебе: «для меня сделать тебе»), a little cake and bless you (маленькую лепешку и благословить тебя), or a big cake and curse you (или большую лепешку и проклясть тебя)?' `Dear, dear (Боже, Боже: «дорогой, дорогой»)!' said he (сказал он), `make me a big cake (сделай мне большую лепешку). Maybe I shall be hungry (может быть я буду голоден) on the road (по: «на» дороге).' The old woman made the big cake (старуха сделала большую лепешку), and she went to the top of the house (и она пошла на верх дома), and she cursed him (и она прокляла его) as far as she could see him (так далеко как она могла видеть его).

neither [`naıðə], besides [bı`saıdz], curse [kə:s]

ONCE upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it was neither in my time nor in your time nor in anyone else's time, there was an old man and an old woman, and they had one son, and they lived in a great forest. And their son never saw any other people in his life, but he knew that there were some more in the world besides his own father and mother, because he had lots of books, and he used to read every day about them. And when he read about charming princesses, he would go wild to see some of them; till one day, when his father was out cutting wood, he told his mother that he wished to go away to look for his living in some other country, and to see some other people beside them two. And he said: `I see nothing at all here but great trees around me; and if I stay here, maybe I shall go mad before I see anything.' The young man's father was out all the time when this talk was going on between him and his poor old mother.

The old woman began by saying to her son before leaving: `Well, well, my poor boy, if you want to go, it's better for you to go, and God be with you.' — (The old woman thought for the best when she said that.) — `But stop for a bit before you go. Which would you like best for me to make you, a little cake and bless you, or a big cake and curse you?' `Dear, dear!' said he, `make me a big cake. Maybe I shall be hungry on the road.' The old woman made the big cake, and she went to the top of the house, and she cursed him as far as she could see him.

He presently met with his father (он вскоре встретился со своим отцом), and the old man said to him (и старик сказал ему): `Where are you going (куда есть ты идущий), my poor boy (мой бедный мальчик)?' when the son told the father (когда сын рассказал отцу) the same tale as he told his mother (ту же историю как он рассказал своей матери). `Well (ну),' said his father (сказал его отец), `I'm sorry to see you going away (я есть печальный видеть тебя идущего прочь), but if you've made up your mind to go (но если ты решил: «уладил свои мысли» пойти; to make up - уладить: «сделать вверх»), it's better for you to go (то лучше для тебя пойти).'

The poor lad had not gone far (бедный парень не ушел далеко), when his father called him back (когда его отец позвал его назад); then the old man drew out of his pocket a golden snuff-box (затем старик вытащил из своего кармана золотую табакерку), and said to him (и сказал ему): `Here (вот), take this little box (возьми эту маленькую шкатулку), and put it in your pocket (и положи ее в твой карман), and be sure not to open it (и смотри не открывай: «будь уверен не открывать» ее) till you are near your death (пока ты (не) есть близ твоей смерти).' And away went poor Jack upon his road (и прочь пошел бедный Джек по своей дороге), and walked till he was tired and hungry (и шагал пока он (не) стал: «был» усталый и голодный), for he had eaten all his cake upon the road (ибо он съел всю свою лепешку по дороге); and by this time (и к этому времени) night was upon him (ночь опустилась: «была на нем»), so he could hardly see his way before him (так что он мог едва видеть свою дорогу перед собой). He could see some light (он мог видеть какой-то свет) a long way before him (далеко: «длинный путь» перед собой), and he made up to it (и он добрался до него; to make up - приблизиться), and found the back door (и нашел черный ход: «заднюю дверь») and knocked at it (и постучал по ней), till one of the maid-servants came (пока одна из горничных: «девушек-служанок» (не) пришла) and asked him what he wanted (и спросила его что он хотел). He said that night was on him (он сказал что ночь была на нем), and he wanted to get some place to sleep (и он хотел найти какое-нибудь место чтобы поспать). The maid-servant called him in to the fire (горничная позвала его внутрь к очагу: «огню»), and gave him plenty to eat (и дала ему много: «обилие» поесть), good meat and bread and beer (хорошее мясо и хлеб и пиво); and as he was eating his food by the fire (и пока он был едящим свою еду у очага), there came the young lady to look at him (туда пришла молодая барышня чтобы посмотреть на него), and she loved him well (и он ей сильно понравился: «она полюбила его хорошо») and he loved her (и он полюбил ее). And the young lady ran to tell her father (и молодая барышня побежала чтобы рассказать своему отцу), and said there was a pretty young man (и сказала (что) там был красивый молодой человек) in the back kitchen (в задней кухне); and immediately the gentleman came to him (и немедленно джентльмен пришел к нему), and questioned him (и спрашивал его), and asked what work he could do (и спросил какую работу он мог делать). Jack said, the silly fellow (Джек сказал, глупый парень), that he could do anything (что он мог делать что угодно). (He meant (он имел в виду) that he could do any foolish bit of work (что он мог сделать любой дурацкий кусочек работы), that would be wanted about the house (которая была бы желаема по дому).)

snuff-box [`snΛfboks], pretty [`prıtı], question [`kwestʃən]

He presently met with his father, and the old man said to him: `Where are you going, my poor boy?' when the son told the father the same tale as he told his mother. `Well,' said his father, `I'm sorry to see you going away, but if you've made up your mind to go, it's better for you to go.'

The poor lad had not gone far, when his father called him back; then the old man drew out of his pocket a golden snuff-box, and said to him: `Here, take this little box, and put it in your pocket, and be sure not to open it till you are near your death.' And away went poor Jack upon his road, and walked till he was tired and hungry, for he had eaten all his cake upon the road; and by this time night was upon him, so he could hardly see his way before him. He could see some light a long way before him, and he made up to it, and found the back door and knocked at it, till one of the maid-servants came and asked him what he wanted. He said that night was on him, and he wanted to get some place to sleep. The maid-servant called him in to the fire, and gave him plenty to eat, good meat and bread and beer; and as he was eating his food by the fire, there came the young lady to look at him, and she loved him well and he loved her. And the young lady ran to tell her father, and said there was a pretty young man in the back kitchen; and immediately the gentleman came to him, and questioned him, and asked what work he could do. Jack said, the silly fellow, that he could do anything. (He meant that he could do any foolish bit of work, that would be wanted about the house.)

`Well (ну),' says the gentleman to him (говорит джентльмен ему), `if you can do anything (если ты можешь сделать что угодно), at eight o'clock in the morning (в восемь часов утра) I must have a great lake (я должен иметь огромное озеро) and some of the largest man-of-war vessels (и несколько из самых больших военных: «человек войны» судов) sailing before my mansion (плавающих перед моим домом), and one of the largest vessels (и один из самых больших судов) must fire a royal salute (должен произвести: «выпалить» королевский салют), and the last round must break the leg of the bed (и последний выстрел должен сломать ножку кровати) where my young daughter is sleeping (где моя младшая дочь есть спящая). And if you don't do that (а если ты не сделаешь это), you will have to forfeit your life (тебе придется: «ты будешь иметь» поплатиться твоей жизнью).'

`All right (хорошо: «все правильно»),' said Jack (сказал Джек); and away he went to his bed (и прочь он пошел к своей кровати), and said his prayers quietly (и сказал свои молитвы тихо), and slept till it was near eight o'clock (и спал пока это (не) было: «стало» почти: «рядом» восемь часов), and he had hardly any time (и он имел едва сколько-нибудь времени) to think what he was to do (чтобы подумать что ему делать: «что он был делать»), till all of a sudden (пока совсем внезапно) he remembered (он (не) вспомнил) about the little golden box (про маленькую золотую шкатулку) that his father gave him (которую его отец дал ему). And he said to himself (и он сказал себе): `Well, well (ну, ну), I never was so near my death (я никогда (не) был таким близким (к) моей смерти) as I am now (как я есть сейчас)'; and then he felt in his pocket (и тогда он пошарил в своем кармане), and drew the little box out (и вытащил маленькую шкатулку наружу). And when he opened it (и когда он открыл ее), out there hopped three little red men (наружу там выпрыгнули три маленьких рыжих: «красных» человечка), and asked Jack (и спросили Джека): `What is your will with us (что есть твоя воля с нами)?' `Well (ну),' said Jack (сказал Джек), `I want a great lake (я хочу огромное озеро) and some of the largest man-of-war vessels in the world (и несколько из самых больших военных судов в мире) before this mansion (перед этим домом), and one of the largest vessels to fire a royal salute (и один из самых больших судов произвести: «выпалить» королевский салют), and the last round to break (и последний выстрел сломать) one of the legs of the bed where this young lady is sleeping (одну из ножек кровати где эта молодая барышня есть спящая).' `All right (хорошо),' said the little men (сказали маленькие человечки); `go to sleep (иди спать).'

mansion [`mænʃən], salute [sə`lu:t], forfeit [fə`fi:t]

`Well,' says the gentleman to him, `if you can do anything, at eight o'clock in the morning I must have a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels sailing before my mansion, and one of the largest vessels must fire a royal salute, and the last round must break the leg of the bed where my young daughter is sleeping. And if you don't do that, you will have to forfeit your life.'

`All right,' said Jack; and away he went to his bed, and said his prayers quietly, and slept till it was near eight o'clock, and he had hardly any time to think what he was to do, till all of a sudden he remembered about the little golden box that his father gave him. And he said to himself: `Well, well, I never was so near my death as I am now'; and then he felt in his pocket, and drew the little box out. And when he opened it, out there hopped three little red men, and asked Jack: `What is your will with us?' `Well,' said Jack, `I want a great lake and some of the largest man-of-war vessels in the world before this mansion, and one of the largest vessels to fire a royal salute, and the last round to break one of the legs of the bed where this young lady is sleeping.' `All right,' said the little men; `go to sleep.'

Jack had hardly time (Джек едва имел время) to bring the words out of his mouth (произнести: «принести» слова наружу из своего рта), to tell the little men what to do (чтобы сказать маленьким человечкам что делать), but what it struck eight o'clock (но что оно пробило восемь часов; to strike - бить), when Bang, bang (когда бух!) went one of the largest man-of-war vessels (пошел один из самых больших военных судов); and it made Jack jump out of bed (и это заставило: «сделало» Джека выпрыгнуть из кровати) to look through the window (чтобы посмотреть сквозь окно); and I can assure you (и я могу уверить вас) it was a wonderful sight for him to see ((что) это было чудесное зрелище для него увидеть), after being so long with his father and mother (после (того как) быть так долго с его отцом и матерью) living in a wood (живущими в лесу).

By this time Jack dressed himself (к этому времени Джек одел себя = оделся), and said his prayers (и сказал свои молитвы), and came down laughing (и спустился вниз смеясь); for he was proud (ибо он был горд), he was (он был), because the thing was done so well (потому что вещь была сделана так хорошо). The gentleman comes to him (джентльмен подходит к нему), and says to him (и говорит ему): `Well, my young man (ну, мой молодой человек), I must say that you are very clever indeed (я должен сказать что ты очень смышлен действительно). Come and have some breakfast (приходи и съешь какой-нибудь завтрак).' And the gentleman tells him (и джентльмен говорит ему), `Now there are two more things (теперь там есть еще две: «две больше» вещи) you have to do (которые ты должен: «имеешь» сделать), and then you shall have my daughter in marriage (и затем ты получишь мою дочь в жены: «брак»).' Jack took his breakfast (Джек взял свой завтрак), and had a good look (и хорошенько полюбовался: «имел хороший взгляд») at the young lady (на молодую барышню), and also she at him (и также она на него).

assure [ə`ʃuə], proud [praud], marriage [`mærıdʒ]

Jack had hardly time to bring the words out of his mouth, to tell the little men what to do, but what it struck eight o'clock, when Bang, bang went one of the largest man-of-war vessels; and it made Jack jump out of bed to look through the window; and I can assure you it was a wonderful sight for him to see, after being so long with his father and mother living in a wood.

By this time Jack dressed himself, and said his prayers, and came down laughing; for he was proud, he was, because the thing was done so well. The gentleman comes to him, and says to him: `Well, my young man, I must say that you are very clever indeed. Come and have some breakfast.' And the gentleman tells him, `Now there are two more things you have to do, and then you shall have my daughter in marriage.' Jack took his breakfast, and had a good look at the young lady, and also she at him.

The other thing that the gentleman told him to do (другая вещь которую джентльмен сказал ему сделать) was to fell all the great trees (была повалить все большие деревья) for miles around (на мили вокруг) by eight o'clock in the morning (к восьми часам утра); and, to make my long story short (и чтобы сделать мою длинную историю короткой), it was done (это было сделано), and it pleased the gentleman well (и оно порадовало джентльмена хорошо). The gentleman said to him (джентльмен сказал ему): `The other thing you have to do (другая вещь (которую) ты должен: «имеешь» сделать)' — (and it was the last thing (а это была последняя вещь)) — `you must get me a great castle (ты должен раздобыть мне огромный замок) standing on twelve golden pillars (стоящий на двенадцати золотых столбах); and there must come regiments of soldiers (и туда должны прийти полки солдат) and go through their drill (и пройти учения: «пройти через их муштру»). At eight o'clock the commanding officer must say (в восемь часов командир: «командующий офицер» должен сказать), "Shoulder up (равняйсь: «плечо вверх»)." `All right (хорошо),' said Jack (сказал Джек); when the third and last morning came (когда третье и последнее утро пришло) the third great feat was finished (третий великий подвиг был закончен), and he had the young daughter in marriage (и он получил молодую дочь в жены: «брак»). But, oh dear (но о Боже: «дорогой»)! there was worse to come yet (худшее было впереди: «там было худшее прийти еще»).

The gentleman now made a large hunting party (джентльмен теперь устроил: «сделал» охоту: «охотничий прием»), and invited all the gentlemen around the country to it (и пригласил всех джентльменов со всей страны: «вокруг страны» на нее), and to see the castle as well (и посмотреть на замок тоже). And by this time (и к этому времени) Jack had a beautiful horse (Джек имел прекрасную лошадь) and a scarlet dress (и алый наряд) to go with them (чтобы отправиться с ними). On that morning (в то утро) his valet (его камердинер), when putting Jack's clothes by (когда откладывая одежду Джека в сторону: «рядом»), after changing them to go a-hunting (после поменяв ее чтобы пойти охотиться), put his hand (запустил: «положил» свою руку) in one of Jack's waistcoat pockets (в один из карманов жилета Джека), and pulled out the little golden snuff-box (и вытащил наружу маленькую золотую табакерку) poor Jack had left behind by mistake ((которую) бедный Джек забыл: «оставил позади» по ошибке). And that man opened the little box (и этот человек открыл маленькую шкатулку), and there hopped out the three little red men (и там выпрыгнули наружу три маленьких рыжих: «красных» человечка), and asked him what he wanted with them (и спросили его что он хотел от: «с» них). `Well (ну),' said the valet to them (сказал камердинер им), `I want this castle to be moved (я хочу чтобы этот замок был передвинут: «я хочу этот замок быть передвинутым») from this place far and far across the sea (из этого места далеко и далеко через море).' `All right (хорошо),' said the little red men to him (сказали маленькие красные человечки ему): `do you wish to go with it (вы желаете поехать: «пойти» с ним)?' `Yes (да),' said he. `Well, get up (ну, вставайте),' said they to him (сказали они ему); and away they went far and far over the great sea (и прочь они ушли далеко и далеко через великое море).

regiment [`redʒımənt], valet [`vælıt], waistcoat [`weıstkəut]

The other thing that the gentleman told him to do was to fell all the great trees for miles around by eight o'clock in the morning; and, to make my long story short, it was done, and it pleased the gentleman well. The gentleman said to him: `The other thing you have to do' — (and it was the last thing) — `you must get me a great castle standing on twelve golden pillars; and there must come regiments of soldiers and go through their drill. At eight o'clock the commanding officer must say, "Shoulder up." `All right,' said Jack; when the third and last morning came the third great feat was finished, and he had the young daughter in marriage. But, oh dear! there was worse to come yet.

The gentleman now made a large hunting party, and invited all the gentlemen around the country to it, and to see the castle as well. And by this time Jack had a beautiful horse and a scarlet dress to go with them. On that morning his valet, when putting Jack's clothes by, after changing them to go a-hunting, put his hand in one of Jack's waistcoat pockets, and pulled out the little golden snuff-box poor Jack had left behind by mistake. And that man opened the little box, and there hopped out the three little red men, and asked him what he wanted with them. `Well,' said the valet to them, `I want this castle to be moved from this place far and far across the sea.' `All right,' said the little red men to him: `do you wish to go with it?' `Yes,' said he. `Well, get up,' said they to him; and away they went far and far over the great sea.

Now the grand hunting party came back (вот великолепная охотящаяся компания пришла назад), and the castle upon the twelve golden pillars had disappeared (а замок на двенадцати золотых столбах исчез), to the great disappointment of those gentlemen (к великому разочарованию тех джентльменов) who did not see it before (которые не видели его раньше). Poor silly Jack was threatened (бедному легкомысленному Джеку угрожали: «Джек был угрожаем») to have his beautiful young wife taken from him (отнять его молодую жену: «иметь его прекрасную молодую жену взятую от него»), for deceiving them as he did (за то что он их так обманул: «за обмануть их как он сделал»). But the gentleman at last made an agreement with him (но джентльмен наконец договорился: «сделал соглашение» с ним), and he was to have (и ему было дано: «он был иметь») a twelvemonths and a day (год и один день) to look for it (чтобы искать: «смотреть для» его); and off he went (и прочь он пошел) with a good horse (с доброй лошадью) and money in his pocket (и деньгами в своем кармане).

So off poor Jack starts (так прочь бедный Джек направляется) in search of his missing castle (в поиске своего пропавшего замка), over hills (через холмы), dales (долины), valleys (лощины), and mountains (и горы), through woolly woods (через густые леса) and sheepwalks (и овечьи пастбища), further than I can tell you (дальше чем я могу рассказать вам) or ever intend to tell you (или когда-либо намереваться рассказать вам). Until at last he comes up to the place (пока наконец он (не) подходит к месту) where lives the king of all the little mice in the world (где живет король всех маленьких мышей в мире). There was one of the little mice (там была одна из маленьких мышей) on sentry at the front gate (в карауле у главных: «передних» ворот) going up to the palace (ведущих: «идущих» вверх к дворцу), and he did try to stop Jack from going in (и он действительно попытался: «сделал попытаться» остановить Джека от захождения внутрь). Jack asked the little mouse (Джек спросил маленькую мышь): `Where does the king live (где живет король)? I should like to see him (я бы хотел видеть его).' This one sent another with him (этот один послала другого с ним) to show him the place (показать ему место); and when the king saw him (и когда король увидел его), he called him in (он позвал его внутрь). And the king questioned him (и король расспрашивал его), and asked him where he was going that way (и спросил его, куда он был шедший этим путем). Well, Jack told him all the truth (ну, Джек рассказал ему всю правду), that he had lost the great castle (что он потерял огромный замок), and was going to look for it (и шел искать его), and he had a whole twelvemonths and a day to find it out (и он имел целый год и один день чтобы обнаружить его). And Jack asked him (и Джек спросил его) whether he knew anything about it (знал ли он что-нибудь об этом), and the king said (а король сказал): `No, but I am the king of all the little mice in the world (нет, но я король всех маленьких мышей в мире), and I will call them all up (и я призову их всех) in the morning (утром), and maybe they have seen something of it (и, может быть, они видели что-то от него).'

disappointment [disə`poıntmənt], deceive [dı`si:v], mountain [`mauntın]

Now the grand hunting party came back, and the castle upon the twelve golden pillars had disappeared, to the great disappointment of those gentlemen who did not see it before. Poor silly Jack was threatened to have his beautiful young wife taken from him, for deceiving them as he did. But the gentleman at last made an agreement with him, and he was to have a twelvemonths and a day to look for it; and off he went with a good horse and money in his pocket.

So off poor Jack starts in search of his missing castle, over hills, dales, valleys, and mountains, through woolly woods and sheepwalks, further than I can tell you or ever intend to tell you. Until at last he comes up to the place where lives the king of all the little mice in the world. There was one of the little mice on sentry at the front gate going up to the palace, and he did try to stop Jack from going in. Jack asked the little mouse: `Where does the king live? I should like to see him.' This one sent another with him to show him the place; and when the king saw him, he called him in. And the king questioned him, and asked him where he was going that way. Well, Jack told him all the truth, that he had lost the great castle, and was going to look for it, and he had a whole twelvemonths and a day to find it out. And Jack asked him whether he knew anything about it, and the king said: `No, but I am the king of all the little mice in the world, and I will call them all up in the morning, and maybe they have seen something of it.'

Then Jack got a good meal and bed (тогда Джек получил хорошую еду и постель), and in the morning he and the king went on to the fields (и утром он и король пошли на к полям): and the king called all the mice together (и король позвал всех мышей вместе), and asked them whether they had seen (и спросил их, видели ли они) the great beautiful castle standing on golden pillars (огромный прекрасный замок стоящий на золотых столбах). And all the little mice said (и все маленькие мыши сказали), No, there was none of them had seen it (нет, никто из них не видел это: «там (не) был ни один из них (кто) видел это»). The old king said to him (старый король сказал ему) that he had two other brothers (что он имел двух других братьев): `One is the king of all the frogs (один есть король всех лягушек); and my other brother, who is the oldest (а мой другой брат, который есть самый старший), he is the king of all the birds in the world (он король всех птиц в мире). And if you go there (и если ты пойдешь: «идешь» туда), maybe they know something about the missing castle (может быть, они знают что-то о пропавшем замке).' The king said to him (король сказал ему): `Leave your horse here with me (оставь свою лошадь здесь со мной) till you come back (пока ты (не) вернешься), and take one of my best horses under you (и возьми одну из моих лучших лошадей под тебя), and give this cake to my brother (и дай эту лепешку моему брату); he will know then who you got it from (он будет знать тогда от кого ты ее получил). Mind and tell him I am well (запомни и скажи ему я здоров), and should like dearly to see him (и очень хотел бы увидеть его).' And then the king and Jack shook hands together (и затем король и Джек потрясли руки вместе = пожали друг другу руки; to shake - трясти).

And when Jack was going through the gates (и когда Джек был проходящим через ворота), the little mouse asked him (маленькая мышка спросила его), should he go with him (должен ли он (мышь) пойти с ним); and Jack said to him (и Джек сказал ему): `No, I shall get myself into trouble with the king (нет я окажусь в неприятном положении = у меня будут трудности с королем).' And the little thing told him (и маленькое существо сказало ему): `It will be better for you to let me go with you (это будет лучше для тебя позволить мне пойти с тобой); maybe I shall do some good to you sometime (может быть, я сделаю какое-нибудь добро тебе однажды) without you knowing it (а ты и не узнаешь: «без тебя знающего это»).' `Jump up, then (подпрыгни вверх тогда).' And the little mouse ran up the horse's leg (и маленькая мышка вбежала вверх (по) ноге лошади), and made it dance (и заставила ее плясать); and Jack put the mouse in his pocket (и Джек положил мышь в карман).

dearly [`dıəlı], trouble [trΛbl], sometime [`sΛmtaım]

Then Jack got a good meal and bed, and in the morning he and the king went on to the fields: and the king called all the mice together, and asked them whether they had seen the great beautiful castle standing on golden pillars. And all the little mice said, No, there was none of them had seen it. The old king said to him that he had two other brothers: `One is the king of all the frogs; and my other brother, who is the oldest, he is the king of all the birds in the world. And if you go there, maybe they know something about the missing castle.' The king said to him: `Leave your horse here with me till you come back, and take one of my best horses under you, and give this cake to my brother; he will know then who you got it from. Mind and tell him I am well, and should like dearly to see him.' And then the king and Jack shook hands together.

And when Jack was going through the gates, the little mouse asked him, should he go with him; and Jack said to him: `No, I shall get myself into trouble with the king.' And the little thing told him: `It will be better for you to let me go with you; maybe I shall do some good to you sometime without you knowing it.' `Jump up, then.' And the little mouse ran up the horse's leg, and made it dance; and Jack put the mouse in his pocket.

Now Jack, after wishing good morning to the king (теперь Джек после пожелания доброго утра королю) and pocketing the little mouse (и положив в карман маленькую мышь) which was on sentry (которая была в карауле), trudged on his way (отправился в путь: «на свой путь»); and such a long way he had to go (и такой длинный путь он имел чтобы пройти) and this was his first day (и это был его первый день). At last he found the place (наконец он нашел место); and there was one of the frogs on sentry (и там была одна из лягушек в карауле), and gun upon his shoulder (и ружье у него (лягушки) на плече), and he did try (и он сделал постараться) to hinder Jack from going in (помешать Джеку зайти внутрь: «от захождения внутрь»); but when Jack said to him (но когда Джек сказал ему) that he wanted to see the king (что он хотел видеть короля), he allowed him to pass (он позволил ему пройти); and Jack made up to the door (и Джек добрался до двери). The king came out (король вышел наружу), and asked him his business (и спросил его (о) его деле); and Jack told him all (и Джек рассказал ему все) from beginning to end (от начала до конца). `Well, well, come in (ну, ну, заходи внутрь).' He got good entertainment that night (он получил хорошее развлечение тем вечером: «той ночью»); and in the morning (и утром) the king made such a funny sound (король издал: «сделал» такой забавный звук), and collected all the frogs in the world (и собрал всех лягушек в мире). And he asked them (и он спросил их), did they know (знали (ли) они) or see anything of a castle (или видели что-нибудь от замка) that stood upon twelve golden pillars (который стоял на двенадцати золотых столбах); and they all made a curious sound (и они все издали любопытный звук), Kro-kro, kro-kro (кро-кро-кро-кро), and said, No (и сказали, нет).

hinder [`hındə], business [`bıznıs], entertainment [entə`teınmənt]

Now Jack, after wishing good morning to the king and pocketing the little mouse which was on sentry, trudged on his way; and such a long way he had to go and this was his first day. At last he found the place; and there was one of the frogs on sentry, and gun upon his shoulder, and he did try to hinder Jack from going in; but when Jack said to him that he wanted to see the king, he allowed him to pass; and Jack made up to the door. The king came out, and asked him his business; and Jack told him all from beginning to end. `Well, well, come in.' He got good entertainment that night; and in the morning the king made such a funny sound, and collected all the frogs in the world. And he asked them, did they know or see anything of a castle that stood upon twelve golden pillars; and they all made a curious sound, Kro-kro, kro-kro, and said, No.

Jack had to take another horse (Джеку пришлось: «имел» взять другую лошадь), and a cake to this king's brother (и лепешку к брату короля), who is the king of all the fowls of the air (который есть король всех птиц в воздухе); and as Jack was going through the gates (и пока Джек был идущим через ворота), the little frog that was on sentry (маленькая лягушка, которая была в карауле) asked him should he go with him (спросила его, должен ли он (лягушка) пойти с ним). Jack refused him for a bit (Джек отказывал ему в течении недолгого времени: «кусочка»); but at last he told him to jump up (но наконец он сказал ему запрыгнуть вверх), and Jack put him in his other waistcoat pocket (и Джек положил его в другой карман своего жилета). And away he went again (и прочь он пошел снова) on his great long journey (в: «на» свое великое долгое путешествие); it was three times as long (оно было в три раза дольше: «три раза такое долгое») this time (на этот раз) as it was the first day (чем: «как» оно было в первый день); however, he found the place (однако он нашел место), and there was a fine bird on sentry (и там была красивая птица в карауле). And Jack passed him (и Джек прошел его), and he never said a word to him (и он так и не: «никогда» сказал одного слова ему): and he talked with the king (и он говорил с королем), and told him everything (и рассказал ему все), all about the castle (все про замок). `Well,' said the king to him (ну, сказал король ему), `you shall know in the morning (ты узнаешь утром) from my birds (от моих птиц) whether they know anything or not (знают ли оно что-то или нет).' Jack put up his horse in the stable (Джек поставил свою лошадь в конюшню), and then went to bed (и затем пошел спать: «в кровать»), after having something to eat (после (того как) получить: «иметь» что-то съесть). And when he got up in the morning (а когда он встал утром) the king and he (король и он) went on to the fields (пошли на к полям), and there the king made some funny noises (и там король издал какие-то странные звуки), and there came all the fowls that there were in the world (и там прилетели все птицы которые там были в мире). And the king asked them (и король спросил их): `Did they see a fine castle (видели ли они прекрасный замок)?' and all the birds answered, No (и все птицы ответили, нет). `Well,' said the king (ну, сказал король), `where is the great bird (где та великая птица)?' They had to wait then (они должны были: «они имели» подождать) for a long time (в течение долгого времени) for the eagle to make his appearance (чтобы орел появился: «для орла сделать свое появление»), when at last he came (когда наконец он прилетел) all in a perspiration (весь в испарине), after two little birds had been sent (после (того как) две маленькие птички были посланы) high up in the sky (высоко вверх в небо) to whistle on him (посвистеть ему) to make all the haste he possibly could (сделать всю спешку (которую) он возможно мог). The king asked the great bird (король спросил великую птицу), Did he see the great castle (видел ли он великий замок)? and the bird said (и птица сказала): `Yes, I came from there where it now is (да, я прилетел оттуда: «из там» где он есть сейчас).' `Well,' said the king to him (ну, сказал король ему), `this gentleman has lost it (этот джентльмен потерял его), and you must go with him back to it (и ты должен пойти с ним назад к нему); but stop (но остановись) till you get (пока ты (не) получишь) a bit of something to eat first (кусочек чего-нибудь съесть сперва).'

fowl [faul], eagle [i:gl], appearance [ə`pıərəns]

Jack had to take another horse, and a cake to this king's brother, who is the king of all the fowls of the air; and as Jack was going through the gates, the little frog that was on sentry asked him should he go with him. Jack refused him for a bit; but at last he told him to jump up, and Jack put him in his other waistcoat pocket. And away he went again on his great long journey; it was three times as long this time as it was the first day; however, he found the place, and there was a fine bird on sentry. And Jack passed him, and he never said a word to him: and he talked with the king, and told him everything, all about the castle. `Well,' said the king to him, `you shall know in the morning from my birds whether they know anything or not.' Jack put up his horse in the stable, and then went to bed, after having something to eat. And when he got up in the morning the king and he went on to the fields, and there the king made some funny noises, and there came all the fowls that there were in the world. And the king asked them: `Did they see a fine castle?' and all the birds answered, No. `Well,' said the king, `where is the great bird?' They had to wait then for a long time for the eagle to make his appearance, when at last he came all in a perspiration, after two little birds had been sent high up in the sky to whistle on him to make all the haste he possibly could. The king asked the great bird, Did he see the great castle? and the bird said: `Yes, I came from there where it now is.' `Well,' said the king to him, `this gentleman has lost it, and you must go with him back to it; but stop till you get a bit of something to eat first.'

They killed a calf (они убили теленка), and sent the best part of it (и послали лучшую часть его) to feed the eagle (чтобы накормить орла) on his journey over the seas (во время его путешествия через моря), and he had to carry Jack on his back (и он должен был нести Джека на своей спине). Now when they came in sight of the castle (теперь когда они пришли в вид замка), they did not know (они не знали) what to do to get the little golden box (что делать чтобы получить маленькую золотую шкатулку). Well, the little mouse said to them (ну, маленькая мышь сказала им): `Leave me down (отпустите меня вниз), and I will get the little box for you (и я раздобуду маленькую золотую шкатулку для вас).' So the mouse stole into the castle (так что мышь прокралась в замок; to steal - красть; красться), and got hold of the box (и схватила шкатулку); and when he was coming down the stairs (и когда он (мышь) был приходящим вниз (по) лестнице), it fell down (она (шкатулка) упала вниз), and he was very near being caught (и он был очень близко (от того чтобы) быть пойманным). He came running out with it (он выбежал: «вышел бежа» наружу с ним), laughing his best (смеясь изо всех сил: «свое лучшее»). `Have you got it (ты раздобыл это)?' Jack said to him (Джек сказал ему). He said: `Yes (он сказал, да)'; and off they went back again (и прочь они пошли назад снова), and left the castle behind (и оставили замок позади).

As they were all of them (когда они были все из них) (Jack, mouse, frog and eagle) passing over the great sea (проходящие над великим морем), they fell to quarrelling (они заспорили: «упали к спорить») about which it was that got the little box (о (том) кто это был который достал маленькую шкатулку), till down it slipped into the water (пока вниз она (не) скользнула в воду). (It was by their looking at it (это было при их смотрении на нее) and handing it from one hand to the other (и передавания его из одной руки в другую) that they dropped the little box (что они уронили маленькую шкатулку) to the bottom of the sea (на дно моря).) `Well, well,' said the frog (сказала лягушка), `I knew that I would have to do something (я знал что я имел бы сделать что-то), so you had better let me go down (так что вы бы лучше позволили мне спуститься вниз) in the water (в воду).' And they let him go (и они пустили его идти), and he was down for three days and three nights (и он был внизу в течение трех дней и трех ночей); and up he comes (и вверх он приходит = выныривает), and shows his nose and little mouth out of the water (и показывает свой нос и маленький рот из воды); and all of them asked him (и все они: «из них» спросили его), Did he get it (раздобыл ли он ее)? and he told them (и он сказал им), No (нет). `Well, what are you doing there, then (ну, что есть ты делающий там тогда)?' `Nothing at all (ничего вовсе),' he said (он сказал), `only I want my full breath (только я хочу мое полное дыхание)'; and the poor little frog (и бедная маленькая лягушка) went down the second time (пошел вниз второй раз = нырнул), and he was down for a day and a night (и он был внизу (для) день и ночь), and up he brings it (и вверх он приносит ее).

quarrel [`kworəl], bottom [`botəm], breath [breө]

They killed a calf, and sent the best part of it to feed the eagle on his journey over the seas, and he had to carry Jack on his back. Now when they came in sight of the castle, they did not know what to do to get the little golden box. Well, the little mouse said to them: `Leave me down, and I will get the little box for you.' So the mouse stole into the castle, and got hold of the box; and when he was coming down the stairs, it fell down, and he was very near being caught. He came running out with it, laughing his best. `Have you got it?' Jack said to him. He said: `Yes'; and off they went back again, and left the castle behind.

As they were all of them (Jack, mouse, frog and eagle) passing over the great sea, they fell to quarrelling about which it was that got the little box, till down it slipped into the water. (It was by their looking at it and handing it from one hand to the other that they dropped the little box to the bottom of the sea.) `Well, well,' said the frog, `I knew that I would have to do something, so you had better let me go down in the water.' And they let him go, and he was down for three days and three nights; and up he comes, and shows his nose and little mouth out of the water; and all of them asked him, Did he get it? and he told them, No. `Well, what are you doing there, then?' `Nothing at all,' he said, `only I want my full breath'; and the poor little frog went down the second time, and he was down for a day and a night, and up he brings it.

And away they did go (и прочь они пошли: «сделали пойти»), after being there four days and nights (после быв там четыре дня и ночи); and after a long tug over seas and mountains (и после долгого трудного пути: «напряжения» через моря и горы), arrived at the palace of the old king (прибыли во дворец старого короля), who is the master of all the birds in the world (кто есть хозяин всех птиц в мире). And the king was very proud to see them (и король был очень горд увидеть их), and had a hearty welcome and a long conversation (и имел сердечный прием и долгую беседу). Jack opened the little box (Джек открыл маленькую шкатулку), and told the men to go back (и сказал человечкам пойти назад) and to bring the castle here to them (и принести замок сюда к ним), `and all of you (и все вы: «из вас») make as much haste back again (делайте так много спешки назад снова) as you possibly can (как вы только: «возможно» можете)'.

The three little men went off (три маленьких человечка ушли прочь); and when they came near the castle (и когда они пришли близ замка) they were afraid to go to it (они были испуганы = боялись пойти в него) till the gentleman and lady and all the servants were gone out (пока джентльмен и госпожа и все слуги (не) ушли наружу) to some dance (на какой-то танец). And there was no one left behind there (и там был никто оставленный сзади там), only the cook and another maid with her (только кухарка и еще одна горничная с ней); and the little red men asked them which would they rather (и маленькие красные человечки спросили их что бы они предпочли: «желали скорее»)— go, or stop behind (идти или остаться: «остановиться сзади»)? and they both said (и они обе сказали): `I will go with you (я пойду с вами)'; and the little men told them to run upstairs quick (и маленькие человечки сказали им бежать наверх быстро). They were no sooner up (как только они поднялись: «они не были скорее наверху») and in one of the drawing-rooms (и в одной из гостиных) than there came just in sight (чем там появились: «пришли прямо в вид») the gentleman and lady and all the servants (джентльмен и госпожа и все слуги); but it was too late (но это было слишком поздно). Off the castle went at full speed (прочь замок ушел на полной скорости), with the women laughing at them through the window (с женщинами смеявшимися над ними: «на них» через окно), while they made motions (пока они делали движения) for them to stop (для них остановить), but all to no purpose (но все бесцельно: «к никакой цели»).

hearty [`ha:tı], conversation [konvə`seiʃən], both [bəuө]

And away they did go, after being there four days and nights; and after a long tug over seas and mountains, arrived at the palace of the old king, who is the master of all the birds in the world. And the king was very proud to see them, and had a hearty welcome and a long conversation. Jack opened the little box, and `told the men to go back and to bring the castle here to them, `and all of you make as much haste back again as you possibly can'.

The three little men went off; and when they came near the castle they were afraid to go to it till the gentleman and lady and all the servants were gone out to some dance. And there was no one left behind there, only the cook and another maid with her; and the little red men asked them which would they rather — go, or stop behind? and they both said: `I will go with you'; and the little men told them to run upstairs quick. They were no sooner up and in one of the drawing-rooms than there came just in sight the gentleman and lady and all the servants; but it was too late. Off the castle went at full speed, with the women laughing at them through the window, while they made motions for them to stop, but all to no purpose.

They were nine days on their journey (они были девять дней на их путешествии), in which they did try to keep the Sunday holy (в который они старались соблюсти воскресенье священным), when one of the little men turned to be the priest (когда один из маленьких человечков превращался: «обращался» чтобы быть священником), the other the clerk (другой дьячком), and third preside at the organ (а третий восседать у органа), and the women were the singers (и женщины были певицы), for they had a grand chapel in the castle already (ибо они имели великолепную часовню в замке уже). Strange to say (странно сказать), there was a discord made in the music (там был разлад сделанный в музыке), and one of the little men (и один из маленьких человечков) ran up one of the organ-pipes (побежал вверх (по) одной из органных труб) to see where the bad sound came from (чтобы увидеть откуда плохой звук исходил), when he found out (когда он обнаружил) it only happened to be (это только оказалось: «случилось быть») that the two women (что две женщины) were laughing (были смеющиеся) at the little red man (над маленьким красным человечком) stretching his little legs full length (протягивающим свои маленькие ноги (на) полную длину) on the bass pipes (на басовых трубах), also his two arms the same time (также его две руки (в) то же самое время), with his little red nightcap (с его маленьким красным ночным колпаком), which he never forgot to wear (который он никогда не забывал носить), a sight they never witnessed before (зрелище которого они никогда (не) наблюдали раньше), and which could not help making them laugh (и которое не давало им не смеяться: «которое не могло помочь заставить их смеяться») long and loud and heartily (долго и громко и сердечно). And poor things (и бедные существа)! through their not going on (через (то что) они не продолжали) with what they begun (то: «с тем» что они начали), they very near came to danger (они очень близко пришли к опасности), as the castle was once (как замок был однажды) all but sinking in the middle of the sea (все кроме утонуть в середине моря = чуть не утонул).

At length (наконец), after a merry journey (после веселого путешествия), they came again to Jack and the king (они пришли снова к Джеку и королю). The king was quite struck with the sight of the castle (король был совершенно поражен «с» видом замка; to strike - ударить, поразить); and going up the golden stairs (и поднявшись вверх (по) золотым ступеням), went to see the inside (пошел посмотреть что было внутри: «нутро»).

The king was very much pleased with the castle (король был очень: «очень много» обрадован замком), but poor Jack's time (но бедного Джека время) of twelvemonths and a day (года и одного дня) was drawing to a close (приближалось к завершению); and he, wishing to go home to his young wife (и он, желая пойти домой к своей молодой жене), gave orders to the three little men (дал приказания трем маленьким человечкам) to get ready (стать готовым) by the next morning (к следующему утру) at eight o'clock (в восемь часов) to be off to the next brother (отправиться: «быть прочь» к следующем брату), and to stop there for one night (и остановиться там на одну ночь); also to proceed from there (также продолжить оттуда) to the last or the youngest brother (к последнему или младшему брату), the master of all the mice in the world (хозяину всех мышей в мире), in such place where the castle should be left (в таком месте где замок должен быть оставлен) under his care (под его присмотром) until it's sent for (пока за ним не пошлют: «пока он есть послан за»). Jack took a farewell of the king (Джек принял прощание от короля), thanking him very much (благодаря его очень много) for his hospitality (за его гостеприимство).

Away went Jack and his castle again (прочь пошел Джек и его замок снова), and stopped one night in that place (и остановился (на) одну ночь в том месте); and away they went again to the third king (и прочь они пошли снова к третьему королю), and there they left the castle under his care (и там они оставили замок под его присмотром). As Jack had to leave the castle behind (так как Джек должен был оставить замок: «имел оставить замок сзади»), he had to take his own horse (ему пришлось: «он имел» взять свою собственную лошадь), which he left there when he first started (которую он оставил там когда он впервые начинал).

So our poor Jack leaves his castle behind (так что наш бедный Джек оставляет замок сзади) and faces towards home (и обращается: «поворачивается лицом» к дому); and after having so much merriment with the three brothers every night (и после имев так много веселья с тремя братьями каждую ночь) Jack became sleepy on horseback (Джек стал очень сонным на спине лошади), and would have lost the road (и потерял бы дорогу) if it was not for the little men a-guiding him (если бы не маленькие человечки, которые его вели: «если бы это не было для маленьких человечков, ведущих его»). At last he arrived weary and tired (наконец он прибыл измотанный и усталый), and they did not seem to receive him with any kindness whatever (и кажется, они не приняли его с добротой: «и они не показались принять его с какой-либо добротой вообще»), because he had not found the stolen castle (потому что он не нашел украденный замок); and to make it worse (и чтобы сделать это хуже), he was disappointed (он был разочарован) in not seeing (не увидев: «в не видении») his young and beautiful wife (свою молодую и прекрасную жену) come out to meet him (выйти наружу встретить его), hindered as she was by her parents (задержанная как она была своими родителями = поскольку ее задержали родители). But that did not stop long (но это не оставалось долго). Jack put full power on (Джек приложил всю силу на) and set off with the three little men (и отправился с тремя маленькими человечками) to bring on the castle (притащить замок), and they soon got there (и они скоро добрались туда).

Jack shook hands with the king (Джек пожал руку королю: «потряс руки с королем»), and returned many thanks (и вернул много благодарностей) for his kingly kindness (за его королевскую доброту) in minding the castle for him (в сбережении замка для него); and then Jack instructed the little men (и затем Джек научил маленьких человечков) to spur up (поспешить: «пришпорить») and put speed on (и ускориться: «установить скорость дальше»). And off they went (и прочь они ушли), and were not long before they reached their journey's end (и не были долго прежде (чем) они достигли конца их путешествия), when out comes the young wife (когда наружу выходит молодая жена) to meet him with a fine jolly, bonny young son (встретить его с замечательным веселым хорошеньким маленьким: «молодым» сыном), and they all lived happy ever afterwards (и они все жили счастливо всю жизнь: «всегда потом»).

journey [`dʒə:nı], bass [beıs], hospitality [hospı`tælıtı]

They were nine days on their journey, in which they did try to keep the Sunday holy, when one of the little men turned to be the priest, the other the clerk, and third preside at the organ, and the women were the singers, for they had a grand chapel in the castle already. Strange to say, there was a discord made in the music, and one of the little men ran up one of the organ-pipes to see where the bad sound came from, when he found out it only happened to be that the two women were laughing at the little red man stretching his little legs full length on the bass pipes, also his two arms the same time, with his little red nightcap, which he never forgot to wear, a sight they never witnessed before, and which could not help making them laugh long and loud and heartily. And poor things! through their not going on with what they begun, they very near came to danger, as the castle was once all but sinking in the middle of the sea.

At length, after a merry journey, they came again to Jack and the king. The king was quite struck with the sight of the castle; and going up the golden stairs, went to see the inside.

The king was very much pleased with the castle, but poor Jack's time of twelvemonths and a day was drawing to a close; and he, wishing to go home to his young wife, gave orders to the three little men to get ready by the next morning at eight o'clock to be off to the next brother, and to stop there for one night; also to proceed from there to the last or the youngest brother, the master of all the mice in the world, in such place where the castle should be left under his care until it's sent for. Jack took a farewell of the king, thanking him very much for his hospitality.

Away went Jack and his castle again, and stopped one night in that place; and away they went again to the third king, and there they left the castle under his care. As Jack had to leave the castle behind, he had to take his own horse, which he left there when he first started.

So our poor Jack leaves his castle behind and faces towards home; and after having so much merriment with the three brothers every night Jack became sleepy on horseback, and would have lost the road if it was not for the little men a-guiding him. At last he arrived weary and tired, and they did not seem to receive him with any kindness whatever, because he had not found the stolen castle; and to make it worse, he was disappointed in not seeing his young and beautiful wife come out to meet him, hindered as she was by her parents. But that did not stop long. Jack put full power on and set off with the three little men to bring on the castle, and they soon got there.

Jack shook hands with the king, and returned many thanks for his kingly kindness in minding the castle for him; and then Jack instructed the little men to spur up and put speed on. And off they went, and were not long before they reached their journey's end, when out comes the young wife to meet him with a fine jolly, bonny young son, and they all lived happy ever afterwards.

The Story of the Three Bears (История о трех медведях)

ONCE upon a time there were Three Bears (однажды там были три медведя), who lived together in a house of their own (которые жили вместе в доме их собственном), in a wood (в лесу). One of them was a Little, Small, Wee Bear (один из них был Маленький, Небольшой, Крохотный Медведь); and one was a Middle-sized Bear (и один был Среднего размера Медведь), and the other was a Great, Huge Bear (и другой был Большой, Огромный Медведь). They each had a pot for their porridge (они каждый имели горшочек для их каши), a little pot for (маленький горшочек для) the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and a middle-sized pot for (и среднего размера горшочек для) the Middle Bear (Среднего Медведя), and a great pot (и большой горшочек) for the Great, Huge Bear. And they each had a chair to sit in (и они каждый имели стул чтобы сидеть в = на нем); a little chair (маленький стул) for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized chair (и среднего размера стул) for the Middle Bear; and a great chair (и большой стул) for the Great, Huge Bear. And they each had a bed to sleep in (и они каждый имели кровать чтобы спать в /ней/); a little bed for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized bed for the Middle Bear; and a great bed for the Great, Huge Bear.

One day ((в) один день), after they had made the porridge for their breakfast (после (того как) они сделали кашу для их завтрака), and poured it into their porridge-pots (и налили ее в свои горшочки для каши), they walked out into the wood (они вышли наружу в лес) while the porridge was cooling (пока каша была остывающая), that they might not burn their mouths (чтобы они могли не обжечь своих ртов), by beginning too soon to eat it (начав слишком скоро есть ее). And while they were walking (и пока они были гуляющими), a little old Woman (маленькая старая женщина) came to the house (пришла к дому). She could not have been a good, honest old Woman (она не могла быть доброй, честной старухой); for first she looked in at the window (ибо сперва она посмотрела внутрь в окно), and then she peeped in at the keyhole (и затем она заглянула внутрь в замочную скважину); and seeing nobody in the house (и (не) видя никого в доме), she lifted the latch (она подняла щеколду). The door was not fastened (дверь не была заперта), because the Bears were good Bears (потому что эти медведи были хорошие медведи), who did nobody any harm (которые (не) делали никому вреда), and never suspected that anybody would harm them (и никогда не подозревали что кто-нибудь наносил бы вред им). So the little old Woman opened the door (так что маленькая старая женщина открыла дверь), and went in (и вошла внутрь); and well pleased she was (и очень порадована она была) when she saw the porridge on the table (когда она увидела кашу на столе). If she had been a good little old Woman (если бы она была хорошей маленькой старушкой), she would have waited (она бы подождала) till the Bears came home (пока медведи пришли домой), and then, perhaps, they would have asked her to breakfast (и тогда, возможно, они бы пригласили ее к завтраку); for they were good Bears (ибо они были добрые медведи) — a little rough or so (немного грубые или (как-то) так), as the manner of Bears is (как манера медведей есть), but for all that (но при всем этом: «для всего этого») very good-natured and hospitable (очень добродушные и гостеприимные). But she was an impudent (но она была бесстыдная), bad old Woman (плохая старая женщина), and set about helping herself (и приступила угощать себя).

huge [hju:dʒ], honest [`onıst], suspect [səs`pekt]

ONCE upon a time there were Three Bears, who lived together in a house of their own, in a wood. One of them was a Little, Small, Wee Bear; and one was a Middle-sized Bear, and the other was a Great, Huge Bear. They each had a pot for their porridge, a little pot for the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and a middle-sized pot for the Middle Bear, and a great pot for the Great, Huge Bear. And they each had a chair to sit in; a little chair for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized chair for the Middle Bear; and a great chair for the Great, Huge Bear. And they each had a bed to sleep in; a little bed for the Little, Small, Wee Bear; and a middle-sized bed for the Middle Bear; and a great bed for the Great, Huge Bear.

One day, after they had made the porridge for their breakfast, and poured it into their porridge-pots, they walked out into the wood while the porridge was cooling, that they might not burn their mouths, by beginning too soon to eat it. And while they were walking, a little old Woman came to the house. She could not have been a good, honest old Woman; for first she looked in at the window, and then she peeped in at the keyhole; and seeing nobody in the house, she lifted the latch. The door was not fastened, because the Bears were good Bears, who did nobody any harm, and never suspected that anybody would harm them. So the little old Woman opened the door, and went in; and well pleased she was when she saw the porridge on the table. If she had been a good little old Woman, she would have waited till the Bears came home, and then, perhaps, they would have asked her to breakfast; for they were good Bears — a little rough or so, as the manner of Bears is, but for all that very good-natured and hospitable. But she was an impudent, bad old Woman, and set about helping herself.

So first she tasted the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear (так что сперва она попробовала кашу большого, огромного медведя), and that was too hot for her (и она была слишком горяча для нее); and she said a bad word about that (и она сказала плохое слово об этом). And then she tasted the porridge of the Middle Bear (а затем она попробовала кашу среднего медведя), and that was too cold for her (и она была слишком холодна для нее); and she said a bad word about that, too (и она сказала плохое слово об этом тоже). And then she went to the porridge of the Little, Small, Wee Bear (и затем она пошла к каше маленького, небольшого, крохотного медведя), and tasted that (и попробовала ее); and that was neither too hot nor too cold (и она (не) была ни слишком горяча, ни слишком холодна), but just right (но как раз в порядке = совершенно подходящей); and she liked it so well (и ей это так понравилось: «и она так ее полюбила») that she ate it all up (что она съела ее всю): but the naughty old Woman (но гадкая старуха) said a bad word about the little porridge-pot (сказала плохое слово о маленьком горшочке для каши), because it did not hold enough for her (потому что он не вмещал достаточно для нее).

Then the little old Woman sate down in the chair (тогда маленькая старуха уселась: «села вниз» на: «в» стул) of the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too hard for her (и он был слишком тверд для нее). And then she sate down in the chair (а затем она уселась на стул) of the Middle Bear, and that was too soft for her (и он был слишком мягок для нее). And then she sate down in the chair (а затем она уселась на стул) of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too hard, nor too soft, but just right (и он (не) был ни слишком жестким, ни слишком мягким, но как раз в порядке). So she seated herself in it (так что она уселась на: «в» него), and there she sate till the bottom of the chair came out (и там она сидела пока сиденье: «донышко» стула (не) провалилось: «вышло наружу»), and down she came (и вниз она упала: «пришла»), plump upon the ground (прямо на землю). And the naughty old Woman said a wicked word about that, too (и гадкая старуха сказала паршивое слово об этом тоже).

naughty [`no:tı], porridge [`porıdʒ], wicked [`wıkıd]

So first she tasted the porridge of the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too hot for her; and she said a bad word about that. And then she tasted the porridge of the Middle Bear, and that was too cold for her; and she said a bad word about that, too. And then she went to the porridge of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and tasted that; and that was neither too hot nor too cold, but just right; and she liked it so well that she ate it all up: but the naughty old Woman said a bad word about the little porridge-pot, because it did not hold enough for her.

Then the little old Woman sate down in the chair of the Great, Huge Bear, and that was too hard for her. And then she sate down in the chair of the Middle Bear, and that was too soft for her. And then she sate down in the chair of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too hard, nor too soft, but just right. So she seated herself in it, and there she sate till the bottom of the chair came out, and down she came, plump upon the ground. And the naughty old Woman said a wicked word about that, too.

Then the little old Woman went upstairs into the bed-chamber (затем маленькая старуха пошла наверх: «вверх по лестнице» в спальню) in which the three Bears slept (в которой три медведя спали). And first she lay down upon the bed (и сперва она легла на кровать; to lie - ложиться) of the Great, Huge Bear; but that was too high at the head for her (но она была слишком высока в изголовье для нее). And next she lay down upon the bed (и затем она улеглась на кровать) of the Middle Bear, and that was too high at the foot for her (и она была слишком высока в изножье для нее). And then she lay down upon the bed (и тогда она улеглась на кровать) of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too high at the head nor at the foot, but just right (и она (не) была слишком высока ни в изголовье, ни в изножье, но как раз в порядке). So she covered herself up comfortably (так что она укуталась: «укутала себя» удобно; to cover up - укутывать), and lay there till she fell fast asleep (и лежала там пока (не) крепко заснула).

By this time the Three Bears thought their porridge would be cool enough (к этому времени три медведя подумали (что) их каша была бы прохладной достаточно), so they came home to breakfast (так что они пришли домой на завтрак). Now the little old Woman had left the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear (а маленькая старуха оставила ложку большого, огромного медведя), standing in his porridge (стоять: «стоящую» в его каше).

chamber [`tʃeımbə], cover [`kΛvə]

Then the little old Woman went upstairs into the bed-chamber in which the three Bears slept. And first she lay down upon the bed of the Great, Huge Bear; but that was too high at the head for her. And next she lay down upon the bed of the Middle Bear, and that was too high at the foot for her. And then she lay down upon the bed of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, and that was neither too high at the head nor at the foot, but just right. So she covered herself up comfortably, and lay there till she fell fast asleep.

By this time the Three Bears thought their porridge would be cool enough, so they came home to breakfast. Now the little old Woman had left the spoon of the Great, Huge Bear, standing in his porridge.

`Somebody has been at my porridge (кто-то ел мою кашу: «был у моей каши»)!'

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice (сказал большой, огромный медведь «в» своим большим = громким, грубым, хриплым голосом). And when the Middle Bear looked at his (и когда средний медведь посмотрел на свою), he saw that the spoon was standing in it, too (он увидел что ложка была стоящей в ней тоже). They were wooden spoons (они были деревянные ложки); if they had been silver ones (если бы они были серебряные ложки: «одни»), the naughty old Woman would have put them in her pocket (гадкая старуха положила бы их в свой карман).

`Somebody has been at my porridge!'

said the Middle Bear in his middle voice (сказал средний медведь «в» своим средним голосом).

Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked at his (тогда маленький, небольшой, крохотный медведь посмотрел на свою), and there was the spoon in the porridge-pot (и там была ложка в горшочке для каши), but the porridge was all gone (но каша вся исчезла: «ушла»).

`Somebody has been at my porridge, and has eaten it all up (кто-то ел мою кашу и съел ее всю)!'

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice (сказал маленький, небольшой, крохотный медведь своим маленьким, небольшим, крохотным голосом).

Upon this the Three Bears (на этом три медведя), seeing that someone had entered their house (видя что кто-то вошел в их дом), and eaten up the Little, Small, Wee Bear's breakfast (и съел целиком завтрак маленького медведя), began to look about them (начали оглядываться: «смотреть вокруг них»). Now the little old Woman had not put the hard cushion straight (а маленькая старуха не поставила жесткую подушку прямо) when she rose from the chair of the Great, Huge Bear (когда она встала со стула большого медведя).

rough [rΛf], enter [`entə], cushion [`kuʃən]

`Somebody has been at my porridge!'

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice. And when the Middle Bear looked at his, he saw that the spoon was standing in it, too. They were wooden spoons; if they had been silver ones, the naughty old Woman would have put them in her pocket.

`Somebody has been at my porridge!'

said the Middle Bear in his middle voice.

Then the Little, Small, Wee Bear looked at his, and there was the spoon in the porridge-pot, but the porridge was all gone.

`Somebody has been at my porridge, and has eaten it all up!'

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

Upon this the Three Bears, seeing that someone had entered their house, and eaten up the Little, Small, Wee Bear's breakfast, began to look about them. Now the little old Woman had not put the hard cushion straight when she rose from the chair of the Great, Huge Bear.

`Somebody has been sitting in my chair (кто-то сидел на моем стуле)!'

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice (сказал большой медведь своим большим, грубым, хриплым голосом).

And the little old Woman had squatted down the soft cushion of the Middle Bear (и маленькая старуха примяла: «присела вниз» мягкую подушку среднего медведя).

`Somebody has been sitting in my chair!'

said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.

And you know what the little old Woman had done to the third chair (и вы знаете, что маленькая старуха сделала «к» третьему стулу).

`Somebody has been sitting in my chair and has sate the bottom out of it (кто-то сидел на моем стуле и продавил сиденье: «высидел дно наружу из него)!'

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

Then the three Bears thought it necessary (тогда три медведя подумали, что необходимо: «подумали это необходимым») that they should make further search (чтобы они произвели дальнейший поиск); so they went upstairs into their bed-chamber (так что они пошли наверх в свою спальню). Now the little old Woman had pulled the pillow of the Great, Huge Bear out of its place (а маленькая старуха утащила подушку большого медведя из ее места).

necessary [`nesəsərı], search [sə:tʃ], pull [pul]

`Somebody has been sitting in my chair!'

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

And the little old Woman had squatted down the soft cushion of the Middle Bear.

`Somebody has been sitting in my chair!'

said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.

And you know what the little old Woman had done to the third chair.

`Somebody has been sitting in my chair and has sate the bottom out of it!'

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

Then the three Bears thought it necessary that they should make further search; so they went upstairs into their bed-chamber. Now the little old Woman had pulled the pillow of the Great, Huge Bear out of its place.

`Somebody has been lying in my bed (кто-то лежал в моей постели)!'

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

And the little old Woman had pulled the bolster of the Middle Bear out of its place (а маленькая старуха утащила валик среднего медведя из его места).

`Somebody has been lying in my bed!'
said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.

And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to look at his bed (а когда маленький медведь подошел посмотреть на свою кровать), there was the bolster in its right place (там был валик на своем правильном месте), and the pillow in its place upon the bolster (и подушка на своем месте на валике); and upon the pillow was the little old Woman's ugly, dirty head (и на подушке была уродливая, грязная голова маленькой старухи) — which was not in its place (которая не была на своем месте), for she had no business there (потому что ей там нечего было делать: «ибо она (не) имела никакого дела там»).

`Somebody has been lying in my bed — and here she is (кто-то лежал в моей постели - и вот она есть)!'

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

The little old Woman had heard in her sleep (маленькая старушка слышала в своем сне) the great, rough, gruff voice of the Great, Huge Bear (большой, грубый, хриплый голос большого медведя); but she was so fast asleep (но она была так крепко спящая) that it was no more to her (что он был не больше для нее «к ней») than the roaring of wind (чем рев ветра) or the rumbling of thunder (или раскаты грома). And she had heard the middle voice of the Middle Bear (и она слышала средний голос среднего медведя), but it was only (но это было только) as if she had heard (как если бы она услышала) someone speaking in a dream (кого-то говорящего во сне). But when she heard the little, small, wee voice of the Little, Small, Wee Bear (но когда она услышала маленький голос маленького медведя), it was so sharp (он был такой резкий), and so shrill (и такой пронзительный), that it awakened her at once (что он разбудил ее тотчас: «за один раз»). Up she started (вверх она вскочила); and when she saw the Three Bears (и когда она увидела трех медведей) on one side of the bed (с одной стороны кровати), she tumbled herself out at the other (она выкатилась: «скатила себя» наружу с другой), and ran to the window (и побежала к окну). Now the window was open (а окно было открыто), because the Bears (потому что медведи), like good, tidy Bears as they were (как хорошие, опрятные медведи как они были), always opened their bed-chamber window (всегда открывали окно их спальни) when they got up in the morning (когда они вставали утром). Out the little old Woman jumped (наружу маленькая старушка прыгнула); and whether she broke her neck in the fall (и сломала ли она свою шею в падении); or ran into the wood and was lost there (или убежала в лес и потерялась там) ; or found her way out of the wood (или нашла свой путь из леса), and was taken up by the constable (и была схвачена констеблем; to take up - принимать, опекать) and sent to the House of Correction (и была послана в исправительный дом: «дом исправления») for a vagrant as she was (за бродягу какой она была = поскольку она была такой бродягой), I cannot tell (я не могу сказать). But the Three Bears never saw anything more of her (но три медведя ее больше не видели: «никогда (не) видели ничего больше от нее»).

roar [ro:], constable [`konstəbl], vagrant [`veıgrənt]

`Somebody has been lying in my bed!'

said the Great, Huge Bear, in his great, rough, gruff voice.

And the little old Woman had pulled the bolster of the Middle Bear out of its place.

`Somebody has been lying in my bed!'

said the Middle Bear, in his middle voice.

And when the Little, Small, Wee Bear came to look at his bed, there was the bolster in its right place, and the pillow in its place upon the bolster; and upon the pillow was the little old Woman's ugly, dirty head — which was not in its place, for she had no business there.

`Somebody has been lying in my bed — and here she is!'

said the Little, Small, Wee Bear, in his little, small, wee voice.

The little old Woman had heard in her sleep the great, rough, gruff voice of the Great, Huge Bear; but she was so fast asleep that it was no more to her than the roaring of wind or the rumbling of thunder. And she had heard the middle voice of the Middle Bear, but it was only as if she had heard someone speaking in a dream. But when she heard the little, small, wee voice of the Little, Small, Wee Bear, it was so sharp, and so shrill, that it awakened her at once. Up she started; and when she saw the Three Bears on one side of the bed, she tumbled herself out at the other, and ran to the window. Now the window was open, because the Bears, like good, tidy Bears as they were, always opened their bed-chamber window when they got up in the morning. Out the little old Woman jumped; and whether she broke her neck in the fall; or ran into the wood and was lost there; or found her way out of the wood, and was taken up by the constable and sent to the House of Correction for a vagrant as she was, I cannot tell. But the Three Bears never saw anything more of her.

Jack the Giant Killer (Джек - истребитель великанов)

WHEN good King Arthur reigned (когда добрый король Артур правил), there lived near the Land's End of England (жил около конца земли Англии), in the county of Cornwall (в графстве Корнуолл), a farmer who had one only son (крестьянин который имел одного единственного сына) called Jack (по имени: «названного» Джек). He was brisk (он был шустрый) and of ready, lively wit (и легкого, живого ума), so that nobody or nothing could worst him (так что никто и ничто (не) могло победить его).

In those days the Mount of Cornwall (в те дни гора Корнуолл) was kept by a huge giant named Cormoran (была занята: «хранима» огромным великаном по имени Корморан). He was eighteen feet in height (он был восемнадцать футов в высоту; feet - множ.ч. от foot - нога, фут) and about three yards round the waist (и около трех ярдов в: «вокруг» талии), of a fierce and grim countenance (свирепого и мрачного выражения лица), the terror of all the neighbouring towns and villages (ужас всех окрестных городов и деревень). He lived in a cave in the midst of the Mount (он жил в пещере в середине горы), and whenever he wanted food (и когда бы он (ни) хотел еды) he would wade over to the mainland (он переходил (вброд) «через» к большой земле: «главной земле»), where he would furnish himself (где он снабжал себя) with whatever came in his way (всем, что попадалось ему на пути: «с чем угодно приходило в его путь»). Everybody at his approach (все при его приближении) ran out of their houses (выбегали из своих домов), while he seized on their cattle (пока он завладевал: «хватал на» их скот), making nothing of carrying half a dozen oxen on his back at a time (запросто унося: «(не) делая ничего из ношения» половину дюжины волов на своей спине за один раз); and as for their sheep and hogs (а что до их овец и свиней), he would tie them round his waist (он обвязывал их вокруг своего пояса) like a bunch of tallow-dips (как связку сальных свечей). He had done this for many years (он делал это в течение многих лет), so that all Cornwall was in despair (так что весь Корнуолл был в отчаянии).

giant [dʒaıənt], reign [reın], Cornwall [`ko:nwəl], despair [dıs`pεə]

WHEN good King Arthur reigned, there lived near the Land's End of England, in the county of Cornwall, a farmer who had one only son called Jack. He was brisk and of ready, lively wit, so that nobody or nothing could worst him.

In those days the Mount of Cornwall was kept by a huge giant named Cormoran. He was eighteen feet in height and about three yards round the waist, of a fierce and grim countenance, the terror of all the neighbouring towns and villages. He lived in a cave in the midst of the Mount, and whenever he wanted food he would wade over to the mainland, where he would furnish himself with whatever came in his way. Everybody at his approach ran out of their houses, while he seized on their cattle, making nothing of carrying half a dozen oxen on his back at a time; and as for their sheep and hogs, he would tie them round his waist like a bunch of tallow-dips. He had done this for many years, so that all Cornwall was in despair.

One day Jack happened to be at the town-hall (однажды: «один день» Джек случился быть в городской ратуше) when the magistrates were sitting in council about the giant (когда магистраты были заседающими в совете насчет гиганта). He asked (он спросил):

`What reward will be given to the man who kills Cormoran (какая награда будет дана человеку, который убьет: «убивает» Корморана)?'

`The giant's treasure (сокровище гиганта),' they said (они сказали), `will be the reward (будет наградой).'

Quoth Jack (сказал Джек; quoth - архаич., поэтич.): `Then let me undertake it (тогда позвольте мне предпринять это).'

So he got a horn, shovel, and pickaxe (так что он взял рог, заступ и кирку), and went over to the Mount (пошел к горе) in the beginning of a dark winter's evening (в начале темного зимнего вечера), when he fell to work (когда он принялся за работу; to fall to - приняться: «упасть к»), and before morning had dug a pit (и до утра выкопал яму) twenty-two feet deep (двадцать два фута глубиной: «глубокую»), and nearly as broad (и почти: «близко» такую (же) широкую), covering it over (покрыв ее сверху) with long sticks and straw («с» длинными палками и соломой). Then he strewed a little mould over it (затем он присыпал немного земли сверху нее), so that it appeared like plain ground (так что она казалась как обычная земля). Jack then placed himself (Джек тогда расположился: «поместил себя») on the opposite side of the pit (на противоположную сторону ямы), farthest from the giant's lodging (дальше всего от обиталища великана), and, just at the break of day (и прямо на рассвете дня), he put the horn to his mouth (он приставил рог к своему рту), and blew (и дунул; to blow - дуть), Tantivy, Tantivy. This noise roused the giant (этот шум разбудил гиганта), who rushed from his cave (который кинулся из своей пещеры), crying (крича): `You incorrigible villain (ты, неисправимый деревенщина: «виллан»), are you come here to disturb my rest (ты пришел сюда нарушать мой покой)? You shall pay dearly for this (ты заплатишь дорого за это). Satisfaction I will have (удовлетворение я получу: «буду иметь»), and this it shall be (и вот оно будет), I will take you whole (я возьму тебя целиком) and broil you for breakfast (и изжарю тебя на завтрак).' He had no sooner uttered this, than (как только он произнес это: «он не скорее произнес это, чем») he tumbled into the pit (он свалился в яму), and made the very foundations of the Mount to shake (и заставил самые основания горы трястись). `Oh, Giant (о, великан),' quoth Jack (сказал Джек), `where are you now (где ты теперь)? Oh, faith (Боже: «вера»), you are gotten now (ты попал теперь) into Lob's Pound (в тюрьму: «тупицы место хранения»), where I will surely plague you (где я точно накажу тебя) for your threatening words (за твои угрожающие слова); what do you think now of broiling me (что ты думаешь теперь насчет изжарить меня: «об изжаривании меня») for your breakfast (для твоего завтрака)? Will no other diet serve you but poor Jack ((неужели) никакая другая диета (не) подойдет: «послужит» тебе кроме бедного Джека)?' Then (затем) having tantalised the giant for a while (помучив гиганта недолгое время), he gave him a most weighty knock (он нанес: «дал» ему очень: «самый» увесистый удар) with his pickaxe (своей киркой) on the very crown of his head (по: «на» макушке его головы), and killed him on the spot (и убил его на месте).

magistrate [`mædʒıstreıt], incorrigible [ın`korıdʒəbl], foundation [faun`deıʃən]

One day Jack happened to be at the town-hall when the magistrates were sitting in council about the giant. He asked:

`What reward will be given to the man who kills Cormoran?'

`The giant's treasure,' they said, `will be the reward.'

Quoth Jack: `Then let me undertake it.'

So he got a horn, shovel, and pickaxe, and went over to the Mount in the beginning of a dark winter's evening, when he fell to work, and before morning had dug a pit twenty-two feet deep, and nearly as broad, covering it over with long sticks and straw. Then he strewed a little mould over it, so that it appeared like plain ground. Jack then placed himself on the opposite side of the pit, farthest from the giant's lodging, and, just at the break of day, he put the horn to his mouth, and blew, Tantivy, Tantivy. This noise roused the giant, who rushed from his cave, crying: `You incorrigible villain, are you come here to disturb my rest? You shall pay dearly for this. Satisfaction I will have, and this it shall be, I will take you whole and broil you for breakfast.' He had no sooner uttered this, than he tumbled into the pit, and made the very foundations of the Mount to shake. `Oh, Giant,' quoth Jack, `where are you now? Oh, faith, you are gotten now into Lob's Pound, where I will surely plague you for your threatening words; what do you think now of broiling me for your breakfast? Will no other diet serve you but poor Jack?' Then having tantalised the giant for a while, he gave him a most weighty knock with his pickaxe on the very crown of his head, and killed him on the spot.

Jack then filled up the pit with earth (Джек тогда наполнил доверху: «вверх» яму «с» землей»), and went to search the cave (и пошел искать пещеру), which he found contained much treasure (которая, (как) он нашел, содержала много сокровищ). When the magistrates heard of this (когда магистраты услышали об этом) they made a declaration (они сделали заявление) he should henceforth be termed ((что) он должен отныне быть именован)

JACK THE GIANT-KILLER (Джек - истребитель великанов: «гиганто-убийца»)

and presented him with a sword and a belt (и одарили его мечом и поясом), on which were written these words (на котором были написаны эти слова) embroidered in letters of gold (вышитые «в» буквами из золота):

`Here's the right valiant Cornish man (вот истинно доблестный корнский - корнуолльский - человек),
Who slew the giant Cormoran (который сразил великана Корморана; to slay - убить, сразить).'

The news of Jack's victory (новости о победе Джека) soon spread over all the West of England (скоро распространились по всему западу Англии), so that another giant (так что другой великан), named Blunderbore (по имени Бландербор), hearing of it (услышав об этом), vowed to be revenged on Jack (поклялся отомстить Джеку: «поклялся быть отмщенным на Джека»), if ever he should light on him (если когда-либо он бы случайно натолкнулся на него; to light - случайно встретиться). This giant was the lord of an enchanted castle (этот великан был властелином заколдованного замка) situated in the midst of a lonesome wood (расположенного в середине одинокого леса). Now Jack (а Джек), about four months afterwards (около четырех месяцев спустя), walking near this wood in his journey to Wales (идя около этого леса в своем путешествии в Уэльс), being weary (будучи усталым), seated himself (уселся: «усадил себя») near a pleasant fountain (близ приятного фонтана) and fell fast asleep (и крепко уснул: «упал крепко заснувший»). While he was sleeping (пока он был спящий) the giant (великан), coming there for water (пришедший туда за водой: «для воды»), discovered him (обнаружил его), and knew him to be the far-famed Jack the Giant-Killer (и узнал, что он: «и узнал его быть» далеко-прославленный Джек - истребитель великанов) by the lines written on the belt (по строкам написанным у него на поясе). Without ado (без лишней суматохи), he took Jack on his shoulders (он взял Джека на свои плечи) and carried him towards his castle (и понес его к своему замку). Now, as they passed through a thicket (пока они проходили через заросли), the rustling of the boughs awakened Jack (хруст сучьев разбудил Джека), who was strangely surprised (который был странно удивлен) to find himself (обнаружить себя) in the clutches of the giant (в когтях великана). His terror was only begun (его ужас только начался), for (ибо), on entering the castle (очутившись: «на вхождении» в замке), he saw the ground strewed with human bones (он увидел пол: «землю», усеянную человеческими костями), and the giant told him (и великан сказал ему) his own (его собственные) would ere long be among them (скоро: «прежде долгого» были бы = будут среди них; ere - архаич. вместо совр. before). After this the giant locked poor Jack (после этого великан запер бедного Джека) in an immense chamber (в гигантской комнате), leaving him there (оставив его там) while he went (пока он пошел) to fetch another giant (привести другого великана), his brother (его брата), living in the same wood (жившего в том же лесу), who might share in the meal on Jack (который мог бы получить свою долю еды из Джека: «разделить в пище на Джеке»).

lonesome [`ləunsəm], revenge [rı`vendʒ], ado [ə`du:]

Jack then filled up the pit with earth, and went to search the cave, which he found contained much treasure. When the magistrates heard of this they made a declaration he should henceforth be termed

JACK THE GIANT-KILLER

and presented him with a sword and a belt, on which were written these words embroidered in letters of gold:

`Here's the right valiant Cornish man,
Who slew the giant Cormoran.'

The news of Jack's victory soon spread over all the West of England, so that another giant, named Blunderbore, hearing of it, vowed to be revenged on Jack, if ever he should light on him. This giant was the lord of an enchanted castle situated in the midst of a lonesome wood. Now Jack, about four months afterwards, walking near this wood in his journey to Wales, being weary, seated himself near a pleasant fountain and fell fast asleep. While he was sleeping the giant, coming there for water, discovered him, and knew him to be the far-famed Jack the Giant-Killer by the lines written on the belt. Without ado, he took Jack on his shoulders and carried him towards his castle. Now, as they passed through a thicket, the rustling of the boughs awakened Jack, who was strangely surprised to find himself in the clutches of the giant. His terror was only begun, for, on entering the castle, he saw the ground strewed with human bones, and the giant told him his own would ere long be among them. After this the giant locked poor Jack in an immense chamber, leaving him there while he went to fetch another giant, his brother, living in the same wood, who might share in the meal on Jack.

After waiting some time (подождав: «после ожидания» некоторое время) Jack, on going to the window (Джек, подойдя к окну: «на подхождении к окну»), beheld afar off (увидел далеко прочь; to behold - созерцать) the two giants (двух великанов) coming towards the castle (идущих к замку). `Now (теперь),' quoth Jack to himself (сказал Джек себе), `my death or my deliverance (моя смерть или мое освобождение) is at hand (решается: «есть у руки»).' Now, there were strong cords (там были прочные: «сильные» веревки) in a corner of the room (в углу комнаты) in which Jack was (в которой Джек был), and two of these he took (и две из этих он взял), and made a strong noose at the end (и сделал крепкую петлю на конце); and while the giants were unlocking the iron gate of the castle (и пока великаны были отпирающими железные ворота замка) he threw the ropes over each of their heads (он накинул веревки на каждую из их голов). Then he drew the other ends across a beam (затем он перебросил другие концы через балку), and pulled with all his might (и потянул со всей своей мощью), so that he throttled them (так что он душил их). Then, when he saw they were black in the face (затем, когда он увидел (что) они были черные в лице), he slid down the rope (он отпустил: «скользнул» вниз веревку), and drawing his sword (и вытащив свой меч), slew them both (убил их обоих). Then, taking the giant's keys (затем, взяв ключи великана), and unlocking the rooms (и отперев комнаты), he found three fair ladies (он нашел трех прекрасных дам) tied by the hair of their heads (привязанных волосами их голов), almost starved to death (почти изголодавшимися до смерти). `Sweet ladies (милые дамы),' quoth Jack (сказал Джек), `I have destroyed this monster (я уничтожил это чудовище) and his brutish brother (и его звероподобного брата), and obtained your liberties (и добыл ваши свободы).' This said (сказав это: «это сказано») he presented them with the keys (он вручил им ключи: «одарил их с ключами»), and so proceeded (и дальше отправился) on his journey to Wales (на свое путешествие в Уэльс).

deliverance [di`lıvərəns], brutish [`bru:tıʃ], obtain [əb`teın]

After waiting some time Jack, on going to the window, beheld afar off the two giants coming towards the castle. `Now,' quoth Jack to himself, `my death or my deliverance is at hand.' Now, there were strong cords in a corner of the room in which Jack was, and two of these he took, and made a strong noose at the end; and while the giants were unlocking the iron gate of the castle he threw the ropes over each of their heads. Then he drew the other ends across a beam, and pulled with all his might, so that he throttled them. Then, when he saw they were black in the face, he slid down the rope, and drawing his sword, slew them both. Then, taking the giant' s keys, and unlocking the rooms, he found three fair ladies tied by the hair of their heads, almost starved to death. `Sweet ladies,' quoth Jack, `I have destroyed this monster and his brutish brother, and obtained your liberties.' This said he presented them with the keys, and so proceeded on his journey to Wales.

Jack made the best of his way (Джек спешил: «делал лучшее из своего пути») by travelling as fast as he could (путешествуя так быстро как он мог), but lost his road (но потерял свою дорогу), and was benighted (и был застигнут ночью: «окутан тьмой»), and could find no habitation (и (не) мог найти никакого жилища) until, coming into a narrow valley, he found a large house (пока, войдя в узкую лощину, он (не) нашел большой дом), and in order to get shelter (и чтобы найти: «в порядке чтобы получить» приют) took courage to knock at the gate (набрался: «взял» храбрости постучать по воротам). But what was his surprise (но каково было его удивление) when there came forth (когда там пришел вперед) a monstrous giant (чудовищный великан) with two heads (с двумя головами); yet he did not appear so fiery as the others were (все же он не казался таким яростным как другие были), for he was a Welsh giant (потому что он был валлийский великан), and what he did (и (то) что он делал) was by private and secret malice (было по скрытой и тайной злобе) under the false show of friendship (под лживым внешним видом дружбы). Jack, having told his condition to the giant (Джек, рассказав свое состояние великану = свою историю), was shown into a bedroom (был препровожден: «показан» в спальню), where (где), in the dead of night (в глухую пору ночи), he heard his host (он услышал своего хозяина) in another apartment (в других покоях) muttering these words (бормочущего эти слова):

`Though here you lodge with me this night (хотя здесь ты поселился со мной этой ночью),
You shall not see the morning light (ты не увидишь утренний свет):
My club shall dash your brains outright (моя дубина выбьет твои мозги начисто)!'

`Say'st thou so (говоришь ты так; say'st = sayest - архаич., литер. - «говоришь»; thou - архаич., литер. - «ты»),' quoth Jack (сказал Джек); `that is like one of your Welsh tricks (это как одна из твоих валлийских хитростей), yet I hope (все же я надеюсь) to be cunning enough for you (быть хитрым достаточно для тебя).' Then (затем), getting out of bed (выбравшись из постели), he laid a billet in the bed (он положил чурбан в кровать) in his stead (в свое место), and hid himself (и спрятал себя) in a corner of the room (в углу комнаты). At the dead time of the night (в глухое время ночи) in came the Welsh giant (внутрь вошел валлийский великан), who struck several heavy blows (который нанес: «ударил» несколько тяжелых ударов; to strike - ударить) on the bed with his club (по кровати своей дубиной), thinking he had broken every bone in Jack's skin (думая (что) он сломал каждую кость в коже Джека). The next morning Jack (следующим утром Джек), laughing in his sleeve (смеясь втихомолку: «в свой рукав»), gave him hearty thanks (принес: «дал» ему сердечные благодарности) for his night's lodging (за ночь: «за его ночное проживание»). `How have you rested (как ты отдыхал)?' quoth the giant (сказал великан); `did you not feel anything in the night (ты ничего (не) почувствовал в ночи)?' `No,' quoth Jack (нет, сказал Джек), `nothing but a rat (ничего кроме крысы), which gave me two or three slaps (которая нанесла: «дала» мне два или три шлепка) with her tail (своим хвостом).' With that (на этом: «с этим»), greatly wondering (очень удивляясь), the giant led Jack to breakfast (великан повел Джека к завтраку), bringing him a bowl (принеся ему миску) containing four gallons of hasty pudding (содержавшую четыре галлона мучного заварного пудинга: «поспешного пудинга»). Being loth to let the giant (будучи неохотным позволить великану) think it too much for him (счесть: «подумать» это слишком много для него), Jack put a large leather bag (Джек засунул большой кожаный мешок) under his loose coat (под свою просторную куртку), in such a way (таким образом: «в таком пути») that he could convey the pudding into it (что он мог переместить пудинг в него) without its being perceived (чтобы это осталось незамеченным: «без этого бывшего замеченным»). Then (затем), telling the giant (сказав великану) he would show him a trick (он бы показал ему трюк), taking a knife (взяв нож), Jack ripped open the bag (Джек разорвал: «порвал открыто» мешок), and out came all the hasty pudding (и наружу вышел весь заварной пудинг). Whereupon (после чего), saying (сказав), `Odds splutters her nails, hur can do that trick hurself (чёрт побери, ты можешь сделать этот трюк сам; hur - звукоподр. вместо you)', the monster took the knife (монстр взял нож), and ripping open his belly (и распоров свой живот), fell down dead (упал вниз мертвый).

monstrous [`monstrəs], false [fo:ls], apartment [ə`pa:rtmənt]

Jack made the best of his way by travelling as fast as he could, but lost his road, and was benighted, and could find no habitation until, coming into a narrow valley, he found a large house, and in order to get shelter took courage to knock at the gate. But what was his surprise when there came forth a monstrous giant with two heads; yet he did not appear so fiery as the others were, for he was a Welsh giant, and what he did was by private and secret malice under the false show of friendship. Jack, having told his condition to the giant, was shown into a bedroom, where, in the dead of night, he heard his host in another apartment muttering these words:

`Though here you lodge with me this night,
You shall not see the morning light:
My club shall dash your brains outright!'

`Say'st thou so,' quoth Jack; `that is like one of your Welsh tricks, yet I hope to be cunning enough for you.' Then, getting out of bed, he laid a billet in the bed in his stead, and hid himself in a corner of the room. At the dead time of the night in came the Welsh giant, who struck several heavy blows on the bed with his club, thinking he had broken every bone in Jack's skin. The next morning Jack, laughing in his sleeve, gave him hearty thanks for his night's lodging. `How have you rested?' quoth the giant; `did you not feel anything in the night?' `No,' quoth Jack, `nothing but a rat, which gave me two or three slaps with her tail.' With that, greatly wondering, the giant led Jack to breakfast, bringing him a bowl containing four gallons of hasty pudding. Being loth to let the giant think it too much for him, Jack put a large leather bag under his loose coat, in such a way that he could convey the pudding into it without its being perceived. Then, telling the giant he would show him a trick, taking a knife, Jack ripped open the bag, and out came all the hasty pudding. Whereupon, saying, `Odds splutters her nails, hur can do that trick hurself', the monster took the knife, and ripping open his belly, fell down dead.

Now, it happened in these days (это случилось в те дни) that King Arthur's only son (что единственный сын короля Артура) asked his father to give him a large sum of money (попросил своего отца дать ему большую сумму денег), in order that he might (с тем чтобы он мог: «в порядке что он мог бы») go and seek his fortune (пойти и искать свое счастье) in the principality of Wales (в княжестве Уэльса), where lived a beautiful lady (где жила прекрасная дама) possessed with seven evil spirits (одержимая: «обладаемая» семью злыми духами). The king did his best (король старался из всех сил: «сделал свое лучшее») to persuade his son from it (отговорить своего сына: «убедить своего сына от этого»), but in vain (но напрасно: «в тщету»); so at last gave way (так что наконец уступил: «дал путь») and the prince set out (и принц выступил: «направился наружу») with two horses (с двумя лошадьми), one loaded with money (одна нагруженная деньгами), the other for himself to ride upon (другая для него самого чтобы ехать на (ней)). Now, after several days' travel (после путешествия нескольких дней), he came to a market-town in Wales (он пришел в торговый город: «рынок-город» в Уэльсе), where he beheld a vast crowd of people (где он увидел большую толпу людей) gathered together (собравшихся вместе). The prince asked the reason of it (принц спросил причину этого), and was told (и ему сказали: «(принц) был сказан») that they had arrested a corpse (что они арестовали труп) for several large sums of money (за несколько больших сумм денег) which the deceased owed when he died (которые умерший был должен когда он умер). The prince replied (принц ответил) that it was a pity (что жаль: «это была жалость») creditors should be so cruel ((что) кредиторы были бы такие жестокие), and said (и сказал): `Go bury the dead (идите похороните мертвеца), and let his creditors come to my lodging (и позвольте его кредиторам прийти к моему жилищу), and there their debts shall be paid (и там их долги будут выплачены).' They came (они пришли), in such great numbers (в таком количестве: «в таких больших цифрах») that before night (что прежде ночи) he had only twopence left for himself (он имел только двухпенсовик оставшийся для него самого).

possess [pə`zes], persuade [pə`sweıd], decease [dı`si:z]

Now, it happened in these days that King Arthur's only son asked his father to give him a large sum of money, in order that he might go and seek his fortune in the principality of Wales, where lived a beautiful lady possessed with seven evil spirits. The king did his best to persuade his son from it, but in vain; so at last gave way and the prince set out with two horses, one loaded with money, the other for himself to ride upon. Now, after several days' travel, he came to a market-town in Wales, where he beheld a vast crowd of people gathered together. The prince asked the reason of it, and was told that they had arrested a corpse for several large sums of money which the deceased owed when he died. The prince replied that it was a pity creditors should be so cruel, and said: `Go bury the dead, and let his creditors come to my lodging, and there their debts shall be paid.' They came, in such great numbers that before night he had only twopence left for himself.

Now Jack the Giant-Killer (теперь Джек-истребитель великанов), coming that way (идя тем путем), was so taken with the generosity of the prince (был так покорен: «взят» щедростью принца) that he desired to be his servant (что он пожелал быть его слугой). This being agreed upon (когда на этом порешили: «это будучи соглашенным на»), the next morning they set forward on their journey together (следующим утром они отправились вперед в свое путешествие вместе), when (когда), as they were riding out of the town (когда они выезжали из города), an old woman called after the prince (старая женщина позвала «за» принцем), saying (говоря), `He has owed me twopence these seven years (он был должен мне двухпенсовик эти семь лет); pray pay me as well as the rest (молю заплати мне так же как остальным).' Putting his hand into his pocket (положив свою руку в свой карман), the prince gave the woman all he had left (принц дал женщине всё, что у него оставалось: «он имел оставленным»), so that after their day's food (так что после их дневной пищи), which cost (которая стоила) what small store (какой небольшой запас) Jack had by him (Джек имел при себе), they were without a penny between them (они были без гроша: «пенни» между собой).

When the sun got low (когда солнце стало низким), the king's son said (королевский сын сказал): `Jack, since we have no money (Джек, так как: «с тех пор как» мы (не) имеем никаких денег), where can we lodge this night (где можем мы остановиться этой ночью)?'

But Jack replied (но Джек ответил): `Master (хозяин), we'll do well enough (у нас все будет хорошо: «мы сделаем хорошо достаточно»), for I have an uncle lives (ибо у меня есть дядя (который) живет) within two miles of this place (не дальше: «внутри» двух миль от этого места); he is a huge and monstrous giant (он огромный и чудовищный великан) with three heads (с тремя головами); he'll fight five hundred men in armour (он поразит пятьсот людей в доспехах), and make them to fly before him (и заставит: «сделает» их бежать, спасаться бегством перед собой).'

`Alas (увы)!' quoth the prince (сказал принц), `what shall we do there (что мы будем делать здесь)? He'll certainly chop us up at a mouthful (он точно разжует: «покрошит» нас за один присест: «рот»). Nay, we are scarce enough (нет, мы маленькие достаточно) to fill one of his hollow teeth (чтобы заполнить один из его зубов с дуплом: «полых зубов»)!'

`It is no matter for that (это не проблема: «это не есть дело для этого»),' quoth Jack (сказал Джек); `I myself will go before (я сам пойду прежде) and prepare the way for you (и приготовлю путь для тебя); therefore stop here (следовательно оставайся здесь) and wait till I return (и жди пока я (не) вернусь).' Jack then rode away at full speed (Джек тогда поскакал прочь на полной скорости), and coming to the gate of the castle (и подъехав к воротам замка), he knocked so loud (он постучал так громко) that he made the neighbouring hills resound (что он заставил окрестные холмы греметь (эхом)). The giant roared out at this (великан прорычал «наружу» на это) like thunder (как гром): `Who's there (кто есть там)?'

armour [`a:mə], scarce [skεəs], resound [rı`zaund]

Now Jack the Giant-Killer, coming that way, was so taken with the generosity of the prince that he desired to be his servant. This being agreed upon, the next morning they set forward on their journey together, when, as they were riding out of the town, an old woman called after the prince, saying, `He has owed me twopence these seven years; pray pay me as well as the rest.' Putting his hand into his pocket, the prince gave the woman all he had left, so that after their day's food, which cost what small store Jack had by him, they were without a penny between them.

When the sun got low, the king's son said: `Jack, since we have no money, where can we lodge this night?'

But Jack replied: `Master, we'll do well enough, for I have an uncle lives within two miles of this place; he is a huge and monstrous giant with three heads; he'll fight five hundred men in armour, and make them to fly before him.'

`Alas!' quoth the prince, `what shall we do there? He'll certainly chop us up at a mouthful. Nay, we are scarce enough to fill one of his hollow teeth!'

`It is no matter for that,' quoth Jack; `I myself will go before and prepare the way for you; therefore stop here and wait till I return.' Jack then rode away at full speed, and coming to the gate of the castle, he knocked so loud that he made the neighbouring hills resound. The giant roared out at this like thunder: `Who's there?'

Jack answered (Джек ответил): `None but your poor cousin Jack (никто кроме твоего бедного кузена Джека).'

Quoth he (сказал он): `What news with my poor cousin Jack (какие новости с моим бедным кузеном Джеком)?'

He replied (он ответил): `Dear uncle (дорогой дядя), heavy news (плохие: «тяжелые» новости), God wot (Бог ведает; архаич. вместо knows)!'

`Prithee (молю тебя: архаич. вместо please),' quoth the giant (сказал великан), `what heavy news can come to me (какие тяжелые новости могут прийти ко мне)? I am a giant (я великан) with three heads (с тремя головами), and besides (и кроме того) thou knowest I can fight (ты знаешь (что) я могу побить) five hundred men in armour (пятьсот человек в доспехах), and make them fly like chaff before the wind (и заставить их лететь как солома перед ветром).'

`Oh, but (о, но),' quoth Jack (сказал Джек), `here's the king's son (здесь сын короля) a-coming with a thousand men in armour (идущий с тысячью людей в доспехах) to kill you (чтобы убить тебя) and destroy all that you have (и разрушить все что ты имеешь)!'

`Oh, cousin Jack (о, кузен Джек),' said the giant (сказал великан), `this is heavy news indeed (это тяжелая новость в самом деле)! I will immediately run (я немедленно убегу) and hide myself (и спрячу себя), and thou shalt lock (а ты запрешь на замок)), bolt (запрешь на задвижку), and bar me in (и заградишь меня внутри), and keep the keys (и сохранишь ключи) until the prince is gone (пока принц (не) уйдет: «ушел»).' Having secured the giant (заперев великана), Jack fetched his master (Джек позвал своего хозяина), when they made themselves (когда они сделали себя) heartily merry (сердечно веселыми) whilst the poor giant (пока бедный великан) lay trembling (лежал дрожа) in a vault under the ground (в подвале под землей).

Early in the morning (рано утром) Jack furnished his master with a fresh supply of gold and silver (Джек снабдил своего хозяина свежими запасами золота и серебра), and then sent him three miles forward (и затем послал его (на) три мили вперед) on his journey (на его путешествие), at which time (к которому времени) the prince was pretty well (принц был очень хорошо) out of the smell of the giant (вне нюха великана). Jack then returned (Джек тогда вернулся), and let the giant out of the vault (и выпустил великана из подвала), who asked (который спросил) what he should give him (что он должен дать ему) for keeping the castle from destruction (за сохранение замка от разрушения). `Why (ну: «почему»)),' quoth Jack (сказал Джек), `I want nothing but the old coat and cap (я (не) хочу ничего кроме старой куртки и колпака), together with the old rusty sword (вместе со старым ржавым мечом) and slippers (комнатными туфлями) which are at your bed's head (которые есть у изголовья: «головы» твоей кровати).' Quoth the giant (сказал великан): `You know not what you ask (ты не знаешь что ты просишь); they are the most precious things I have (они суть самые драгоценные вещи (которые) я имею). The coat will keep you invisible (куртка будет хранить тебя невидимым), the cap will tell you all you want to know (колпак расскажет тебе все (что) ты хочешь знать), the sword cuts asunder whatever you strike (меч рубит на части что бы ты (ни) ударил), and the shoes are of extraordinary swiftness (и башмаки суть необычайной быстроты). But you have been very serviceable to me (но ты был очень услужлив ко мне = сослужил мне хорошую службу), therefore take them with all my heart (поэтому возьми их со всем моим сердцем = мне не жалко).' Jack thanked his uncle (Джек поблагодарил своего дядю), and then went off with them (и затем ушел прочь с ними). He soon overtook his master (он скоро нагнал своего хозяина) and they quickly arrived at the house (и они быстро прибыли к дому)of the lady the prince sought (дамы (которую) искал принц), who (которая), finding the prince to be a suitor (нашедши принца «быть» ухажером), prepared a splendid banquet for him (приготовила превосходный пир для него). After the repast was concluded (после (того как) трапеза была завершена), she told him (она сказала ему) she had a task for him (она имела задание для него). She wiped his mouth with a handkerchief (она вытерла его рот платком), saying (сказав): `You must show me that handkerchief tomorrow morning (ты должен показать мне этот платок завтра утром), or else you will lose your head (или иначе ты потеряешь твою голову).' With that (с этим) she put it in her bosom (она положила его на свою грудь = за корсаж). The prince went to bed in great sorrow (принц пошел в постель в великой печали), but Jack's cap of knowledge (но Джеков колпак знания) informed him (сообщил ему: «информировал его») how it was to be obtained (как он (платок) должен был быть получен: «как он был быть получен»). In the middle of the night (в середине ночи) she called upon her familiar spirit (она призвала «на» своего знакомого духа) to carry her to Lucifer (отнести ее к Люциферу). But Jack put on his coat of darkness (но Джек надел свою куртку темноты) and his shoes of swiftness (и свои башмаки быстроты), and was there as soon as she was (и был там так скоро как она была). When she entered the place of the demon (когда она вошла (в) жилище демона), she gave the handkerchief to him (она дала платок ему), and he laid it upon a shelf (и он положил его на полку), whence Jack took it (откуда Джек взял его) and brought it to his master (и принес его к своему хозяину), who showed it to the lady next day (который показал его даме (на) следующий день), and so saved his life (и так спас свою жизнь). On that day (в: «на» тот день), she gave the prince a kiss (она дала принцу поцелуй) and told him (и сказала ему) he must show her the lips tomorrow morning (он должен показать ей губы завтра утром) that she kissed last night (которые она целовала прошлой: «последней» ночью), or lose his head (или потерять свою голову).

thousand [`өauzənd], repast [rı`pa:st], handkerchief [`hæŋkətʃi:f]

Jack answered: `None but your poor cousin Jack.'

Quoth he: `What news with my poor cousin Jack?'

He replied: `Dear uncle, heavy news, God wot!'

`Prithee,' quoth the giant, `what heavy news can come to me? I am a giant with three heads, and besides thou knowest I can fight five hundred men in armour, and make them fly like chaff before the wind.'

`Oh, but,' quoth Jack, `here's the king's son a-coming with a thousand men in armour to kill you and destroy all that you have!'

`Oh, cousin Jack,' said the giant, `this is heavy news indeed! I will immediately run and hide myself, and thou shalt lock, bolt, and bar me in, and keep the keys until the prince is gone.' Having secured the giant, Jack fetched his master, when they made themselves heartily merry whilst the poor giant lay trembling in a vault under the ground.

Early in the morning Jack furnished his master with a fresh supply of gold and silver, and then sent him three miles forward on his journey, at which time the prince was pretty well out of the smell of the giant. Jack then returned, and let the giant out of the vault, who asked what he should give him for keeping the castle from destruction. `Why,' quoth Jack, `I want nothing but the old coat and cap, together with the old rusty sword and slippers which are at your bed's head.' Quoth the giant: `You know not what you ask; they are the most precious things I have. The coat will keep you invisible, the cap will tell you all you want to know, the sword cuts asunder whatever you strike, and the shoes are of extraordinary swiftness. But you have been very serviceable to me, therefore take them with all my heart.' Jack thanked his uncle, and then went off with them. He soon overtook his master and they quickly arrived at the house of the lady the prince sought, who, finding the prince to be a suitor, prepared a splendid banquet for him. After the repast was concluded, she told him she had a task for him. She wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, saying: `You must show me that handkerchief tomorrow morning, or else you will lose your head.' With that she put it in her bosom. The prince went to bed in great sorrow, but Jack's cap of knowledge informed him how it was to be obtained. In the middle of the night she called upon her familiar spirit to carry her to Lucifer. But Jack put on his coat of darkness and his shoes of swiftness, and was there as soon as she was. When she entered the place of the demon, she gave the handkerchief to him, and he laid it upon a shelf, whence Jack took it and brought it to his master, who showed it to the lady next day, and so saved his life. On that day, she gave the prince a kiss and told him he must show her the lips tomorrow morning that she kissed last night, or lose his head.

`Ah!' he replied (он ответил), `if you kiss none but mine (если ты не поцелуешь: «целуешь» ничью кроме моей), I will (я скажу: «буду»).'

`That is neither here nor there (это ни здесь, ни там),' said she; `if you do not (если ты не скажешь: «не делаешь»), death's your portion (смерть твой удел)!'

At midnight (в полночь) she went as before (она пошла как раньше), and was angry with the demon (и была сердита на демона: «с демоном») for letting the handkerchief go (за позволение платку исчезнуть: «уйти»). `But now (но теперь),' quoth she, `I will be too hard for the king's son (я буду слишком трудна для сына короля), for I will kiss thee (ибо я поцелую тебя), and he is to show me thy lips (а он должен: «он есть» показать мне твои губы).' Which she did (что она (и) сделала), and Jack (а Джек), when she was not standing by (когда она не была стоящей рядом), cut off Lucifer's head (отрезал прочь голову Люцифера) and brought it (и принес ее) under his invisible coat (под своей невидимой курткой) to his master (к своему хозяину), who the next morning (который следующим утром) pulled it out (вытянул ее наружу) by the horns (за рога) before the lady (перед дамой). This broke the enchantment (это разрушило: «сломало» чары) and the evil spirit left her (и злой дух покинул ее), and she appeared in all her beauty (и она показалась во всей ее красоте). They were married the next morning (они поженились: «были женаты» следующим утром), and soon after (и вскоре после) went to the Court of King Arthur (пошли ко двору короля Артура), where Jack for his many exploits (где Джек за свои многие подвиги), was made one of the Knights of the Round Table (был сделан одним из рыцарей Круглого Стола).

portion [`po:ʃən], Lucifer [`lu:sıfə], enchantment [ın`tʃa:ntmənt]

`Ah!' he replied, `if you kiss none but mine, I will.'

`That is neither here nor there,' said she; `if you do not, death's your portion!'

At midnight she went as before, and was angry with the demon for letting the handkerchief go. `But now,' quoth she, `I will be too hard for the king's son, for I will kiss thee, and he is to show me thy lips.' Which she did, and Jack, when she was not standing by, cut off Lucifer's head and brought it under his invisible coat to his master, who the next morning pulled it out by the horns before the lady. This broke the enchantment and the evil spirit left her, and she appeared in all her beauty. They were married the next morning, and soon after went to the Court of King Arthur, where Jack for his many exploits, was made one of the Knights of the Round Table.

Jack soon went (Джек скоро пошел) searching for giants (искать великанов: «ища за великанами») again (снова), but he had not ridden far (но он не уехал далеко), when he saw a cave (когда он увидел пещеру), near the entrance of which (рядом со входом в которую: «которой») he beheld a giant (он увидел великана) sitting upon a block of timber (сидящего на куче дров) , with a knotted iron club by his side (с суковатой железной дубиной у его бока). His goggle eyes were like flames of fire (его выпуклые глаза были как языки пламени: «пламя огня»), his countenance grim and ugly (его лицо мрачное и уродливое), and his cheeks like a couple of large flitches of bacon (а его щеки как пара больших ломтей бекона), while the bristles of his beard (в то время как космы его бороды) resembled rods of iron wire (напоминали пруты из железной проволоки), and the locks that hung down (а локоны которые свисали вниз) upon his brawny shoulders (на его мускулистые плечи) were like curled snakes (были как закрутившиеся змеи) or hissing adders (или шипящие гадюки). Jack alighted from his horse (Джек спрыгнул со своей лошади), and, putting on the coat of darkness (и надев куртку темноты), went up close to the giant (подошел близко к великану), and said softly (и сказал тихо): `Oh! are you there (о, ты здесь)? It will not be long (это не будет долго) before I take you fast by the beard (прежде (чем) я возьму тебя крепко за бороду).' The giant all this while (великан все это время) could not see him (не мог видеть его), on account of his invisible coat (за счет его невидимой куртки), so that Jack (так что Джек), coming up close to the monster (подойдя близко к чудищу), struck a blow (нанес: «ударил» удар) with his sword at his head («со» своим мечом по его голове), but, missing his aim (но упустив свою цель), he cut off the nose instead (он отрубил нос вместо (того)). At this (на этом), the giant roared like claps of thunder (великан взревел как удары грома), and began to lay about him (и начал молотить вокруг него) with his iron club («со» своей железной дубиной) like one stark mad (как кто-то: «один» совершенно безумный). But Jack, running behind (но Джек, забежав сзади), drove his sword up to the hilt in the giant's head (всадил своей меч по рукоять: «вверх к рукояти» в голову великана; to drive - вести) so that it fell down dead (так что он упал «вниз» мертвый). This done (сделав это: «это сделано»), Jack cut off the giant's head (Джек отрубил голову великана), and sent it (и послал ее), with his brother's also (с (головой) его брата также), to King Arthur (к королю Артуру), by a waggoner (возчиком) he hired ((которого) он нанял) for that purpose (для этой цели).

resemble [rı`zembl], account [ə`kaunt], invisible [ın`vızıbl]

Jack soon went searching for giants again, but he had not ridden far, when he saw a cave, near the entrance of which he beheld a giant sitting upon a block of timber, with a knotted iron club by his side. His goggle eyes were like flames of fire, his countenance grim and ugly, and his cheeks like a couple of large flitches of bacon, while the bristles of his beard resembled rods of iron wire, and the locks that hung down upon his brawny shoulders were like curled snakes or hissing adders. Jack alighted from his horse, and, putting on the coat of darkness, went up close to the giant, and said softly: `Oh! are you there? It will not be long before I take you fast by the beard.' The giant all this while could not see him, on account of his invisible coat, so that Jack, coming up close to the monster, struck a blow with his sword at his head, but, missing his aim, he cut off the nose instead. At this, the giant roared like claps of thunder, and began to lay about him with his iron club like one stark mad. But Jack, running behind, drove his sword up to the hilt in the giant's head so that it fell down dead. This done, Jack cut off the giant's head, and sent it, with his brother's also, to King Arthur, by a waggoner he hired for that purpose.

Jack now resolved to enter the giant's cave (Джек теперь решил войти (в) пещеру великана) in search of his treasure (в поисках его сокровища), and, passing along through (и пройдя через) a great many (многие: «велико много») windings and turnings (повороты и закоулки), he came at length (он пришел наконец) to a large room (к большой комнате) paved with freestone (вымощенной песчаником), at the upper end of which (в верхнем конце которой) was a boiling caldron (был кипящий котел), and on the right hand a large table (и по правую руку: «на правой руке» большой стол), at which the giant used to dine (у которого великан раньше обедал). Then he came to a window (затем он подошел к окну), barred with iron (заставленному железом), through which (через которое) he looked (он поглядел) and beheld (и увидел) a vast number of miserable captives (большое: «широкое» число несчастных пленников), who, seeing him (которые увидев его), cried out (закричали «наружу»): `Alas (увы)! Young man (молодой человек), art thou come (пришел (ли) ты) to be one amongst us (чтобы быть одним среди нас): in this miserable den (в этой скорбном логове)?'

`Ay (да; архаич.),' quoth Jack, `but pray tell me (но молю скажите мне) what is the meaning (что есть смысл) of your captivity (вашего плена)?'

`We are kept here (нас держат здесь: «мы хранимы здесь»),' said one (сказал один), `till such time (до такого времени) as the giants have a wish to feast (когда великаны имеют желание попировать), and then the fattest among us (и тогда самый жирный среди нас) is slaughtered (есть убит)! And many are the times (и много есть раз) they have dined upon murdered men ((когда) они обедали «на» убитыми людьми)!'

`Say you so (скажи ты такм= надо же),' quoth Jack, and straightway unlocked the gate and let them free (и тут же отпер ворота и отпустил их свободными), who all rejoiced like condemned men (которые все возрадовались как приговоренные люди) at sight of a pardon (при виде помилования: «прощения»). Then searching the giant's coffer (тогда найдя: «ища» сундук великана), he shared the gold and silver (он разделил золото и серебро) equally amongst them (поровну среди них) and took them (и взял их) to a neigbouring castle (к соседнему замку), where they all feasted (где они все пировали) and made merry over their deliverance (и делали веселые над их освобождением = в честь своего освобождения).

winding [`waındıŋ], captive [`kæptiv], ay [aı]

Jack now resolved to enter the giant's cave in search of his treasure, and, passing along through a great many windings and turnings, he came at length to a large room paved with freestone, at the upper end of which was a boiling caldron, and on the right hand a large table, at which the giant used to dine. Then he came to a window, barred with iron, through which he looked and beheld a vast number of miserable captives, who, seeing him, cried out: `Alas! Young man, art thou come to be one amongst us: in this miserable den?'

`Ay,' quoth Jack, `but pray tell me what is the meaning of your captivity?'

`We are kept here,' said one, `till such time as the giants have a wish to feast, and then the fattest among us is slaughtered! And many are the times they have dined upon murdered men!'

`Say you so,' quoth Jack, and straightway unlocked the gate and let them free, who all rejoiced like condemned men at sight of a pardon. Then searching the giant's coffer, he shared the gold and silver equally amongst them and took them to a neigbouring castle, where they all feasted and made merry over their deliverance.

But in the midst of all this mirth (но в середине всего этого веселья) a messenger brought news (посланник принес вести) that one Thunderdell (что некий: «один» Тандерделл), a giant with two heads (великан с двумя головами), having heard of the death of his kinsmen (услышав о смерти своих родичей), had come from the northern dales (пришел из северных долов) to be revenged on Jack (чтобы отомстить Джеку: «быть отомщенным на Джека»), and was within a mile of the castle (и был в миле от замка), the country people flying before him like chaff (деревенские люди летя перед ним как солома = спасаясь бегством). But Jack was not a bit daunted (но Джек был ничуть: «ни кусочка» (не) обескуражен), and said (и сказал): `Let him come (пусть он придет: «позволим ему прийти»)! I have a tool to pick his teeth (у меня есть инструмент чтобы вырвать его зубы); and you, ladies and gentlemen (а вы, дамы и господа), walk out into the garden (выйдите наружу в сад), and you shall witness (и вы будете свидетелями) this giant Thunderdell's death and destruction (этого великана Тандерделла смерти и уничтожения).'

The castle was situated (замок был расположен) in the midst of a small island (в центре маленького острова) surrounded by a moat thirty feet deep and twenty feet wide (окруженного рвом тридцать футов глубокий и двадцать футов широкий), over which lay a drawbridge (через который лежал подъемный мост). So Jack employed men (так Джек нанял мужчин) to cut through this bridge (прорезать этот мост) on both sides (с: «на» двух сторон), nearly to the middle (почти: «близко» к середине); and then (и затем), dressing himself (одев себя) in his invisible coat (в свою невидимую куртку), he marched against the giant (он зашагал против великана) with his sword of sharpness (со своим мечом остроты). Although the giant could not see Jack (хотя великан не мог видеть Джека), he smelt his approach (он почуял его приближение), and cried out in these words (и вскричал «в» такими словами):

`Fee, fi, fo, fum!
I smell the blood of an Englishman (я чую кровь англичанина)!
Be he alive or be he dead (будь он жив или будь он мертв),
I'll grind his bones to make me bread (я смелю его кости чтобы сделать мне хлеб)!'

`Say'st thou so (говоришь ты так),' said Jack; `then thou art a monstrous miller indeed (тогда ты есть чудовищный мельник на самом деле).'

The giant cried out again (великан вскричал снова): `Art thou that villain (есть (ли) ты этот негодяй) who killed my kinsmen (который убил моих родичей)? Then I will tear thee with my teeth (тогда я разорву тебя «с» моими зубами), suck thy blood (высосу твою кровь), and grind thy bones to powder (и перемелю твои кости в порошок).'

`You'll have to catch me first (тебе придется поймать меня сперва: «ты будешь иметь поймать…»),' quoth Jack, and throwing off his invisible coat (и сбросив прочь свою невидимую куртку), so that the giant might see him (так что великан мог видеть его), and putting on his shoes of swiftness (и надев свои башмаки скорости), he ran from the giant (он побежал от великана), who followed like a walking castle (который последовал как шагающий замок), so that the very foundations of the earth (так что сами основания земли) seemed (казались) to shake at every step (шататься при каждом шаге). Jack led him a long dance (Джек протанцевал с ним: «вел ему длинный танец»; to lead - вести), in order that the gentlemen and ladies might see (с тем чтобы джентльмены и дамы могли видеть); and at last to end the matter (и наконец чтобы закончить дело), ran lightly over the drawbridge (перебежал легко через подъемный мост), the giant, in full speed (великан на: «в» полной скорости), pursuing him with his club (преследующий его со своей дубиной). Then (затем), coming to the middle of the bridge (подойдя к середине моста), the giant's great weight broke it down (большой вес великана сломал его «вниз»), and he tumbled headlong (и он свалился прямиком) into the water (в воду), where he rolled and wallowed like a whale (где он катался и барахтался как кит). Jack, standing by the moat (Джек, стоя у рва), laughed at him (смеялся над ним) all the while (все время); but though the giant foamed (и хотя великан кипел) to hear him scoff (слыша как он дразнится: «услышать его дразниться»), and plunged (и погружался) from place to place (от места к месту) in the moat (во рву), yet he could not get out to be revenged (все же он не мог выбраться наружу чтобы отомстить: «быть отомщенным»). Jack at length (Джек наконец) got a cart rope (взял канат) and cast it over the two heads of the giant (и набросил его на две головы великана) and drew him ashore (и тащил его вдоль берега) by a team of horses (упряжкой лошадей), and then cut off both his heads (и затем отрубил прочь обе его головы) with his sword of sharpness («с» своим мечом остроты), and sent them to King Arthur (и послал их к королю Артуру).

messenger [`mesındʒə], wallow [`woləu], ashore [ə`ʃo:]

But in the midst of all this mirth a messenger brought news that one Thunderdell, a giant with two heads, having heard of the death of his kinsmen, had come from the northern dales to be revenged on Jack, and was within a mile of the castle, the country people flying before him like chaff. But Jack was not a bit daunted, and said: `Let him come! I have a tool to pick his teeth; and you, ladies and gentlemen, walk out into the garden, and you shall witness this giant Thunderdell's death and destruction.'

The castle was situated in the midst of a small island surrounded by a moat thirty feet deep and twenty feet wide, over which lay a drawbridge. So Jack employed men to cut through this bridge on both sides, nearly to the middle; and then, dressing himself in his invisible coat, he marched against the giant with his sword of sharpness. Although the giant could not see Jack, he smelt his approach, and cried out in these words:

`Fee, fi, fo, fum!
I smell the blood of an Englishman!
Be he alive or be he dead,
I'll grind his bones to make me bread!'

`Say'st thou so,' said Jack; `then thou art a monstrous miller indeed.'

The giant cried out again: `Art thou that villain who killed my kinsmen? Then I will tear thee with my teeth, suck thy blood, and grind thy bones to powder.'

`You'll have to catch me first,' quoth Jack, and throwing off his invisible coat, so that the giant might see him, and putting on his shoes of swiftness, he ran from the giant, who followed like a walking castle, so that the very foundations of the earth seemed to shake at every step. Jack led him a long dance, in order that the gentlemen and ladies might see; and at last to end the matter, ran lightly over the drawbridge, the giant, in full speed, pursuing him with his club. Then, coming to the middle of the bridge, the giant's great weight broke it down, and he tumbled headlong into the water, where he rolled and wallowed like a whale. Jack, standing by the moat, laughed at him all the while; but though the giant foamed to hear him scoff, and plunged from place to place in the moat, yet he could not get out to be revenged. Jack at length got a cart rope and cast it over the two heads of the giant and drew him ashore by a team of horses, and then cut off both his heads with his sword of sharpness, and sent them to King Arthur.

After some time spent in mirth and pastime (после некоторого времени проведенного в веселье и развлечениях), Jack (Джек), taking leave (покинув: «взяв уход») of the knights and ladies (от рыцарей и дам), set out for new adventures (отправился для новых приключений). Through many woods (через многие леса) he passed (он прошел) and came at length (и пришел наконец) to the foot of a high mountain (к подножью: «ступне» высокой горы). Here, late at night (здесь, поздно в ночи), he found a lonesome house (он нашел одинокий дом), and knocked at the door (и постучал по двери), which was opened by an aged man (которая была открыта престарелым человеком) with a head as white as snow (с головой такой белой как снег). `Father (отец),' said Jack, `can you lodge a benighted traveller (можешь ты приютить припозднившегося путника) that has lost his way (который потерял свою дорогу)?' `Yes,' said the old man; `you are right welcome (добро пожаловать: «ты прямо радушно принят») to my poor cottage (в мой бедный домик).' Whereupon Jack entered (на чем Джек вошел), and down they sat together (и они сели вместе), and the old man began to speak as follows (и старик начал говорить так: «как следует»): `Son, I see by your belt (сынок, я вижу по твоему поясу) you are the great conqueror of giants ((что) ты великий победитель великанов), and behold, my son (и смотри, сынок), on the top of the mountain (на вершине горы) is an enchanted castle (есть заколдованный замок); this is kept by a giant named Galligantua (он охраняется великаном по имени Галлигантюа), and he (и он), by the help of an old conjurer (с помощью старого колдуна: «заклинателя»), betrays many knights and ladies into his castle (заманивает: «предает» многих рыцарей и дам в свой замок), where by magic art (где волшебным искусством) they are transformed (они превращаются) into sundry shapes (в различные обличья) and forms (и формы). But above all (но сверх всего), I grieve for a duke's daughter (я горюю о: «ради» дочери герцога), whom they fetched from her father's garden (которую они забрали из сада ее отца), carrying her through the air (перенеся ее через воздух)in a burning chariot (в горящей колеснице) drawn by fiery dragons (которую тянули: «тащимой» огненными драконами), when they secured her within the castle (когда они заперли ее в замке), and transformed her into a white hind (и превратили ее в белую лань). And though many knights have tried to break the enchantment (и хотя многие рыцари пытались разбить чары), and work her deliverance (и сработать ее освобождение = добиться ее освобождения), yet no one could accomplish it (все же ни один (не) мог выполнить этого), on account of two dreadful griffins (по причине двух ужасных грифонов) which are placed at the castle gate (которые помещены у ворот замка) and which destroy everyone (и которые уничтожают каждого) who comes near (кто подходит близко). But you, my son (но ты, мой сын), may pass by them undiscovered (можешь пройти мимо них необнаруженный), where on the gates of the castle (где на воротах замка) you will find (ты найдешь) engraven in large letters (выгравированным большими буквами) how the spell may be broken (как заклятье может быть разбито).' Jack gave the old man his hand (Джек дал старику свою руку), and promised (и пообещал) that in the morning (что утром) he would venture his life (он бы рискнул жизнью) to free the lady (чтобы освободить эту даму).

mirth [mə:ө], conjurer [`kΛndʒərə], engraven [ın`greıvən]

After some time spent in mirth and pastime, Jack, taking leave of the knights and ladies, set out for new adventures. Through many woods he passed and came at length to the foot of a high mountain. Here, late at night, he found a lonesome house, and knocked at the door, which was opened by an aged man with a head as white as snow. `Father,' said Jack, `can you lodge a benighted traveller that has lost his way?' `Yes,' said the old man; `you. are right welcome to my poor cottage.' Whereupon Jack entered, and down they sat together, and the old man began to speak as follows: `Son, I see by your belt you are the great conqueror of giants, and behold, my son, on the top of the mountain is an enchanted castle; this is kept by a giant named Galligantua, and he, by the help of an old conjurer, betrays many knight and ladies into his castle, where by magic art they are transformed into sundry shapes and forms. But above all, I grieve for a duke's daughter, whom they fetched from her father's garden, carrying her through the air in a burning chariot drawn by fiery dragons, when they secured her within the castle, and transformed her into a white hind. And though many knights have tried to break the enchantment, and work her deliverance, yet no one could accomplish it, on account of two dreadful griffins which are placed at the castle gate and which destroy everyone who comes near. But you, my son, may pass by them undiscovered, where on the gates of the castle you will find engraven in large letters how the spell may be broken.' Jack gave the old man his hand, and promised that in the morning he would venture his life to free the lady.

In the morning Jack arose (утром Джек проснулся) and put on his invisible coat (и надел свою невидимую куртку) and magic cap (и волшебный колпак) and shoes (и башмаки), and prepared himself for the fray (и приготовил себя для потасовки). Now, when he had reached the top of the mountain (когда он достиг вершины горы) he soon discovered the two fiery griffins (он скоро обнаружил двух огненных грифонов), but passed them without fear (но прошел их без страха), because of his invisible coat (из-за своей невидимой куртки). When he had got beyond them (когда он забрался за них), he found upon the gates of the castle (он нашел на воротах замка) a golden trumpet (золотую трубу) hung by a silver chain (подвешенную на серебряной цепи), under which these lines were engraved (под который эти строки были выбиты):

`Whoever shall this trumpet blow (кто подует в эту трубу),
Shall soon the giant overthrow (скоро великана свергнет),
And break the black enchantment straight (и разрушит черные чары прямо);
So all shall be in happy state (так что все будут в счастливом состоянии).'

Jack had no sooner read this (как только Джек прочитал это: «Джек не скорее прочитал это») but he blew the trumpet (но он дунул в трубу), at which the castle trembled to its vast foundations (на что замок содрогнулся до его широких оснований), and the giant and conjurer (и великан и колдун) were in horrid confusion (были в ужасном смятении), biting their thumbs (кусая их большие пальцы) and tearing their hair (и рвя их волосы), knowing their wicked reign was at an end (зная (что) их мерзкое правление было у конца = подошло к концу). Then the giant (затем великан) stooping to take up his club (нагнулся чтобы поднять: «взять вверх» свою дубину), Jack at one blow (Джек одним ударом) cut off his head (отрубил его голову); whereupon the conjurer (на чем колдун), mounting up into the air (поднявшись в воздух), was carried away in a whirlwind (был унесен в вихре). Then the enchantment was broken (тогда чары были разбиты), and all the lords and ladies (и все господа и дамы) who had so long been transformed (которые так долго были превращены) into birds and beasts (в птиц и зверей) returned to their proper shapes (вернулись в свои собственные обличья), and the castle vanished away (и замок исчез прочь) in a cloud of smoke (в облаке дыма). This being done (это будучи сделанным), the head of Galligantua was likewise (голова Галлигантюа была так же), in the usual manner (в обычной манере), conveyed to the Court of King Arthur (передана ко двору короля Артура), where, the very next day (куда, прямо: «очень» (на) следующий день), Jack followed (последовал), with the knights and ladies (с рыцарями и дамами) who had been delivered (которые были освобождены).

Whereupon (на чем), as a reward for his good services (как награда за его добрую службу), the king prevailed upon the duke (король убедил герцога) to bestow his daughter in marriage (преподнести свою дочь в брак) on honest Jack (на честного Джека). So married they were (так что обвенчаны они были), and the whole kingdom (и все королевство) was filled with joy (было наполнено «с» радостью) at the wedding (на свадьбе). Furthermore (более того), the king bestowed on Jack a noble castle (король одарил Джека: «оделил на Джека» благородным замком), with a very beautiful estate (с очень красивым поместьем) thereto belonging (к нему принадлежащим), where he and his lady (где он и его дама) lived in great joy and happiness (жили в великой радости и счастье) all the rest of their days (весь остаток своих дней).

confusion [kən`fju:ʒən], whirlwind [`wə:lwind], bestow [bı`stəu]

In the morning Jack arose and put on his invisible coat and magic cap and shoes, and prepared himself for the fray. Now, when he had reached the top of the mountain he soon discovered the two fiery griffins, but passed them without fear, because of his invisible coat. When he had got beyond them, he found upon the gates of the castle a golden trumpet hung by a silver chain, under which these lines were engraved:

`Whoever shall this trumpet blow,
Shall soon the giant overthrow,
And break the black enchantment straight;
So all shall be in happy state.'

Jack had no sooner read this but he blew the trumpet, at which the castle trembled to its vast foundations, and the giant and conjurer were in horrid confusion, biting their thumbs and tearing their hair, knowing their wicked reign was at an end. Then the giant stooping to take up his club, Jack at one blow cut off his head; whereupon the conjurer, mounting up into the air, was carried away in a whirlwind. Then the enchantment was broken, and all the lords and ladies who `had so long been transformed into birds and beasts returned to their proper shapes, and the castle vanished away in a cloud of smoke. This being done, the head of Galligantua was likewise, in the usual manner, conveyed to the Court of King Arthur, where, the very next day, Jack followed, with the knights and ladies who had been delivered.

Whereupon, as a reward for his good services, the king prevailed upon the duke to bestow his daughter in marriage on honest Jack. So married they were, and the whole kingdom was filled with joy at the wedding. Furthermore, the king bestowed on Jack a noble castle, with a very beautiful estate thereto belonging, where he and his lady lived in great joy and happiness all the rest of their days.

Henny-Penny (Хенни-Пенни)

ONE day Henny-penny (однажды Хенин-Пенни; от hen - курица) was picking up corn (была клюющая кукурузу) in the cornyard (на кукурузном поле) when (когда) — whack! — something hit her upon the head (что-то ударило ее по голове). `Goodness gracious me (Боже мой)!' said Henny-penny; `the sky's a-going to fall (небо собирается упасть); I must go and tell the king (я должна пойти и сказать королю).'

So she went along (так что она пошла туда) and she went along and she went along till she met Cocky-locky (пока она (не) встретила Коки-локи; от cock - петух). `Where are you going, Hennypenny (куда ты идешь)?' says Cocky-locky. `Oh! I'm going to tell the king the sky's a-falling (о, я собираюсь сказать королю (что) небо падает),' says Henny-penny. `May I come with you (могу я пойти с тобой)?' says Cocky-locky. `Certainly (конечно),' says Henny-penny. So Hennypenny and Cocky-locky went to tell the king the sky was falling (пошли сказать королю (что) небо было падающим).

They went along, and they went along, and they went along (они шли…), till they met Ducky-daddles (пока они (не) встретили Дакки-дэдлс; от duck - утка). `Where are you going to (куда вы идете «к»), Hennypenny and Cocky-locky?' says Ducky-daddles. `Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling (о, мы собираемся сказать королю (что) небо есть падающее),' said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. `May I come with you (могу я пойти с вами)?' said Ducky-daddles. `Certainly (конечно),' said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. So Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles went to tell the king the sky was a-falling (пошли сказать королю (что) небо было падающим).

So they went along and they went along, and they went along (они шли и шли и шли), till they met Goosey-poosey (пока они (не) встретили Гуси-пуси; от goose - гусь). `Where are you going to, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles?' said Gooseypoosey. `Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,' said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. `May I come with you?' said Goosey-poosey. `Certainly,' said Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

cornyard [`ko:nja:d], along [ə`loŋ]

ONE day Henny-penny was picking up corn in the cornyard when — whack! — something hit her upon the head. `Goodness gracious me!' said Henny-penny; `the sky's a-going to fall; I must go and tell the king.'

So she went along and she went along and she went along till she met Cocky-locky. `Where are you going, Hennypenny?' says Cocky-locky. `Oh! I'm going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,' says Henny-penny. `May I come with you?' says Cocky-locky. `Certainly,' says Henny-penny. So Hennypenny and Cocky-locky went to tell the king the sky was falling.

They went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met Ducky-daddles. `Where are you going to, Hennypenny and Cocky-locky?' says Ducky-daddles. `Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,' said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. `May I come with you?' said Ducky-daddles. `Certainly,' said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky. So Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

So they went along and they went along, and they went along, till they met Goosey-poosey. `Where are you going to, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles?' said Gooseypoosey. `Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,' said Henny-penny and Cocky-locky and Ducky-daddles. `May I come with you?' said Goosey-poosey. `Certainly,' said Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, and Ducky-daddles. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

So they went along, and they went along, and they went along (они шли…), till they met (пока они (не) встретили) Turkey-lurkey (от turkey - индюшка). `Where are you going (куда вы идете), Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Gooseypoosey?' says Turkey-turkey. `Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling (мы собираемся сказать королю (что) небо есть падающее),' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddies, and Goosey-poosey. `May I come with you (могу я пойти с вами), Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey?' said Turkey-lurkey. `Oh, certainly (конечно), Turkey-turkey,' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Gooseypoosey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey all went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met (они шли пока они (не) встретили) Foxy-woxy (от fox - лиса), and Foxy-woxy said to Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey: `Where are you going, Henny-penny, Cockylocky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey?' And Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey poosey, and Turkey-lurkey said to Foxy-woxy: `We' re going to tell the king the sky's a-falling.' `Oh! but this is not the way to the king (но это не дорога к королю), Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey,' says Foxy-woxy; `I know the proper way (я знаю правильный путь); shall I show it you (должен я показать его вам)?' `Oh, certainly, Foxy-woxy,' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So Henny-penny, Cockylocky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy all went to tell the king the sky was a-falling. So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they came to a narrow and dark hole (пока они (не) пришли к узкой и темной дыре). Now this was the door of Foxy-woxy's cave (это была дверь пещеры Фокси-вокси). But Foxy-woxy said (но Фокси-вокси сказал) to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey: `This is the short way (это короткий путь) to the king's palace (ко дворцу короля): you'll soon get there if you follow me (вы скоро попадете туда если последуете за мной: «меня»). I will go first (я пойду первым) and you come after (а вы идите после), Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-turkey.' `Why (ну: «почему»), of course (конечно), certainly (конечно), without doubt (без сомнения), why not (почему нет)?' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.

follow [`foləu], doubt [daut]

So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met Turkey-lurkey. `Where are you going, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Gooseypoosey?' says Turkey-turkey. `Oh! we're going to tell the king the sky's a-falling,' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddies, and Goosey-poosey. `May I come with you, Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Goosey-poosey?' said Turkey-lurkey. `Oh, certainly, Turkey-turkey,' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, and Gooseypoosey. So Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey all went to tell the king the sky was a-falling.

So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they met Foxy-woxy, and Foxy-woxy said to Hennypenny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey: `Where are you going, Henny-penny, Cockylocky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey?' And Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey poosey, and Turkey-lurkey said to Foxy-woxy: `We' re going to tell the king the sky's a-falling.' `Oh! but this is not the way to the king, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey,' says Foxy-woxy; `I know the proper way; shall I show it you?' `Oh, certainly, Foxy-woxy,' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So Henny-penny, Cockylocky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, Turkey-lurkey, and Foxy-woxy all went to tell the king the sky was a-falling. So they went along, and they went along, and they went along, till they came to a narrow and dark hole. Now this was the door of Foxy-woxy's cave. But Foxy-woxy said to Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey: `This is the short way to the king's palace: you'll soon get there if you follow me. I will go first and you come after, Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-turkey.' `Why, of course, certainly, without doubt, why not?' said Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey.

So Foxy-woxy went into his cave (зашел в свою пещеру), and he didn't go very far (и он не пошел очень далеко), but turned round (но обернулся вокруг) to wait for (чтобы ждать «для») Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So at last (так наконец) at first (впервые) Turkey-lurkey went through the dark hole into the cave (прошел через темную дыру в пещеру). He hadn't got far (он не добрался далеко) when (когда) `Hrumph', Foxy-woxy snapped off (отхватил) Turkey-lurkey's head (голову T.L.) and threw his body over his left shoulder (и бросил его труп: «тело» через свое левое плечо). Then Goosey-poosey went in (вошла: «пошел внутрь»), and `Hrumph', off went her head (прочь пошла ее голова) and Goosey-poosey was thrown beside (была брошена рядом с) Turkey-lurkey. Then Ducky-daddles waddled down (проковыляла вниз), and `Hrumph', snapped (клацнул) Foxy-woxy, and Ducky-daddles's head was off (голова была прочь) and Ducky-daddles was thrown alongside (была брошена рядом с) Turkey-turkey and Gooseypoosey. Then Cocky-locky strutted down into the cave (зашел вниз в пещеру), and he hadn't gone far (и он не ушел далеко) when (когда) `Snap, Hrumph!' went (сделал: «пошел») Foxy-woxy, and Cocky-locky was thrown alongside of (был брошен рядом с) Turkey-lurkey, Gooseypoosey, and Ducky-daddles.

But Foxy-woxy had made two bites at (два раза укусил: «сделал два укуса на») Cocky-locky, and when the first snap only hurt (и когда первый укус только повредил) Cocky-locky, but didn't kill him (но не убил его), he called out to (он крикнул: «позвал наружу к») Henny-penny. But she turned tail (она повернула хвост)and off she ran home (и прочь она убежала домой), so she never told (так что она так и не сказала: «она никогда сказала») the king the sky was a-falling (королю (что) небо было падающее).

alongside [əloŋ`saıd], hurt [hə:t]

So Foxy-woxy went into his cave, and he didn't go very far, but turned round to wait for Henny-penny, Cocky-locky, Ducky-daddles, Goosey-poosey, and Turkey-lurkey. So at last at first Turkey-lurkey went through the dark hole into the cave. He hadn't got far when `Hrumph', Foxy-woxy snapped off Turkey-lurkey's head and threw his body over his left shoulder. Then Goosey-poosey went in, and `Hrumph', off went her head and Goosey-poosey was thrown beside Turkey-lurkey. Then Ducky-daddles waddled down, and `Hrumph', snapped Foxy-woxy, and Ducky-daddles's head was off and Ducky-daddies was thrown alongside Turkey-turkey and Gooseypoosey. Then Cocky-locky strutted down into the cave, and he hadn't gone far when `Snap, Hrumph!' went Foxy-woxy, and Cocky-locky was thrown alongside of Turkey-lurkey, Gooseypoosey, and Ducky-daddles.

But Foxy-woxy had made two bites at Cocky-locky, and when the first snap only hurt Cocky-locky, but didn't kill him, he called out to Henny-penny. But she turned tail and off she ran home, so she never told the king the sky was a-falling.

Childe Rowland (Молодой Роланд)

(childe - чайльд, недоросль, несовершеннолетний отпрыск, которому только предстоит сделаться рыцарем)

Childe Rowland and his brothers twain (молодой Роланд и его брата два; архаич. вместо two)
Were playing at the ball (были играющие в мяч),
And there was their sister Burd Ellen (и там была их сестра богатырша Эллен)
In the midst, among them all (в середине посреди их всех).

Childe Rowland kicked it with his foot (молодой Роланд ударил его своей ногой)
And caught it with his knee (и поймал его своим коленом);
At last as he plunged among them all (наконец когда он бросился вперед среди них всех)
O'er the church he made it Ike (над церковью он скользнул).

Burd Ellen round about the aisle (богатырша Эллен вокруг вокруг придела)
To seek the ball is gone (чтобы искать мяч улетевший: «ушел»),
But long they waited, and longer still (но долго они ждали и дольше еще),
And she came not back again (и она не пришла назад снова).

They sought her east, they sought her west (они искали ее на востоке: «восток», они искали ее на западе: «запад»; to seek - искать),
They sought her up and down (они искали ее повсюду: «вверх и вниз»),
And woe were the hearts of those brethren (и скорбны были сердца тех братьев; архаич. вместо brothers),
For she was not to be found (ибо ее нельзя было найти: «она не была быть найденной»).

twain [tweın], aisle [aıl], sought [so:t]

Childe Rowland and his brothers twain
Were playing at the ball,
And there was their sister Burd Ellen
In the midst, among them all.

Childe Rowland kicked it with his foot
And caught it with his knee;
At last as he plunged among them all
O'er the church he made it Ike.

Burd Ellen round about the aisle
To seek the ball is gone,
But long they waited, and longer still,
And she came not back again.

They sought her east, they sought her west,
They sought her up and down,
And woe were the hearts of those brethren,
For she was not to be found.

So at last (так что наконец) her eldest brother (ее самый старший брат) went to the Warlock Merlin (пошел к волшебнику Мерлину) and told him all the case (и рассказал ему все дело), and asked him (и спросил его) if he knew (знал ли он: «если он знал») where Burd Ellen was (где богатырша Эллен была). `The fair Burd Ellen (прекрасная богатырша Эллен),' said the Warlock Merlin (сказал волшебник Мерлин), `must have been carried off (должно быть, была унесена: «должна была быть унесена») by the fairies (феями), because she went round the church (потому что она обошла вокруг церкви) "widershins" («противусолонь») — the opposite way to the sun (против солнца: «противоположный путь к солнцу»). She is now in the Dark Tower (она сейчас в темной башне) of the King of Elfland (короля Эльфланда - земли эльфов); it would take the boldest knight in Christendom (понадобится: «оно возьмет» самый смелый рыцарь в христианстве) to bring her back (чтобы вернуть: «принести, привести» ее назад).'

`If it is possible to bring her back (если это есть возможно принести ее назад),' said her brother (сказал ее брат), `I'll do it (я сделаю это), or perish in the attempt (или погибну в попытке).'

`Possible it is (возможно это есть),' said the Warlock Merlin (сказал волшебник Мерлин), `but woe to the man or mother's son (но горе человеку или сыну матери) that attempts it (который попробует это), if he is not well taught beforehand (если он не научен хорошо заранее; to teach - учить) what he is to do (что он должен: «есть» делать).'

The eldest brother of Burd Ellen (старший брат богатырши Эллен) was not to be put off (не боялся «не был чтобы быть отпугнутым») by any fear of danger (любым страхом или опасностью), from attempting to get her back (от попытки вернуть ее назад), so he begged the Warlock Merlin (так что он попросил волшебника Мерлина) to tell him what he should do (сказать ему что он должен делать), and what he should not do (и что он не должен делать), in going to seek his sister («в» идя чтобы искать его сестру). And after he had been taught (и после (того как) он был научен), and had repeated his lesson (и повторил свой урок), he set out for Elfland (он отправился в Эльфланд).

warlock [`wo:lək], attempt [ə`tem(p)t], taught [to:t]

So at last her eldest brother went to the Warlock Merlin and told him all the case, and asked him if he knew where Burd Ellen was. `The fair Burd Ellen,' said the Warlock Merlin, `must have been carried off by the fairies, because she went round the church "widershins" — the opposite way to the sun. She is now in the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland; it would take the boldest knight in Christendom to bring her back.'

`If it is, possible to bring her back,' said her brother, `I'll do it, or perish in the attempt.'

`Possible it is,' said the Warlock Merlin, `but woe to the man or mother's son that attempts it, if he is not well taught beforehand what he is to do.'

The eldest brother of Burd Ellen was not to be put off, by any fear of danger, from attempting to get her back, so he begged the Warlock Merlin to tell him what he should do, and what he should not do, in going to seek his sister. And after he had been taught, and had repeated his lesson, he set out for Elfland.

But long they waited, and longer still (но долго они ждали и дольше еще),
With doubt and muckle pain (с сомнением и большой болью; muckle - много, устар. шотл. вместо совр. англ. much),
But woe were the hearts of his brethren (но горе было сердцам его братьев),
For he came not back again (ибо он не пришел назад снова).

Then the second brother got tired and tired of waking (тогда второй брат стал усталым и усталым от бдения), and he went to the Warlock Merlin (и он пошел к волшебнику Мерлину) and asked him the same as his brother (и спросил его то же как его брат). So he set out to find Burd Ellen (так что он отправился чтобы найти богатыршу Эллен).

But long they waited, and longer still, (но долго они ждали и дольше еще)
With muckle doubt and pain, (с большим сомнением и болью)
And woe were his mother's and brothers' hearts, (и горе было сердцам его матери и братьев)
For he came not back again. (ибо он не пришел назад снова)

And when they had waited and waited a good long time (и когда они ждали и ждали долгое время: «хорошее долгое время»), Childe Rowland (чайльд-Роланд), the youngest of Burd Ellen's brothers (младший из братьев богатырши Эллен), wished to go (пожелал пойти), and went to his mother (и пошел к своей матери), the good queen (доброй королеве), to ask her to let him go (чтобы просить ее позволить ему идти). But she would not at first (но она не хотела сначала), for he was the last and dearest of her children (потому что он был последний и самый дорогой из ее детей), and if he was lost (и если (бы) он потерялся: «был потерян»), all would be lost (все было бы потеряно). But he begged, and he begged (но он просил, и он просил), till at last the good queen let him go (пока наконец добрая королева (не) отпустила его); and gave him his father's good brand (и дала ему добрый меч его отца) that never struck in vain (который никогда (не) бил напрасно), and as she girt it round his waist (и пока она обвязывала его вокруг его пояса; to gird - подпоясывать), she said the spell (она сказала заклинание) that would give it victory (которое бы дало ему (мечу) победу).

So Childe Rowland said good-bye to the good queen (так что молодой Роланд сказал до свидания доброй королеве), his mother (его матери), and went to the cave of the Warlock Merlin (и пошел к пещере волшебника Мерлина). `Once more (один раз еще), and but once more (и только один раз еще),' he said to the Warlock (он сказал к волшебнику), `tell how man or mother's son may rescue Burd Ellen (расскажи как человек или сын матери может спасти богатыршу Эллен) and her brothers twain (и ее братьев двух).'

brand [brænd], girt [gə:t], victory [`vıktərı]

But long they waited, and longer still,
With doubt and muckle pain,
But woe were the hearts of his brethren,
For he came not back again.

Then the second brother got tired and tired of waking, and he went to the Warlock Merlin and asked him the same as his brother. So he set out to find Burd Ellen.

But long they waited, and longer still,
With muckle doubt and pain,
And woe were his mother's and brother's hearts,
For he came not back again.

And when they had waited and waited a good long time, Childe Rowland, the youngest of Burd Ellen's brothers, wished to go, and went to his mother, the good queen, to ask her to let him go. But she would not at first, for he was the last and dearest of her children, and if he was lost, all would be lost. But he begged, and he begged, till at last the good queen let him go; and gave him his father's good brand that never struck in vain, and as she girt it round his waist, she said the spell that would give it victory.

So Childe Rowland said good-bye to the good queen, his mother, and went to. the cave of the Warlock Merlin. `Once more, and but once more,' he said to the Warlock, `tell how man or mother's son may rescue Burd Ellen and her brothers twain.'

`Well, my son (ну, мой сын),' said the Warlock Merlin (сказал волшебник Мерлин), `there are but two things (там есть только две вещи), simple they may seem (простыми они могут показаться), but hard they are to do (но тяжелые они есть чтобы сделать). One thing to do (одна вещь (которую надо) сделать), and one thing not to do (и одна вещь (которую надо) не сделать). And the thing to do is this (и вещь сделать есть эта): after you have entered the land of Fairy (после (того как) ты вошел в землю феи), whoever speaks to you (кто бы (ни) говорил к тебе), till you meet the Burd Ellen (пока ты (не) встретишь богатыршу Эллен), you must out with your father's brand (ты должен выхватить меч своего отца: «ты должен наружу с твоего отца мечом») and off with their head (и отрубить им голову: «покончить с их головой»). And what you've not to do is this (а что ты не имеешь делать есть это): bite no bit ((не) кусай ни одного куска), and drink no drop ((не) пей ни одной капли), however hungry or thirsty you be (как бы голоден или жаждущ ты ни был); drink a drop (выпей каплю), or bite a bit (или укуси кусок) while in Elfland you be (пока в земле эльфов ты есть: «быть») and never will you see Middle Earth again (и никогда ты не увидишь средний мир: «среднюю землю» снова).'

So Childe Rowland said the two things over and over again (молодой Роланд говорил эти две вещи снова и снова), till he knew them by heart (пока он (не) знал их наизусть: «сердцем»)), and he thanked the Warlock Merlin (и он поблагодарил волшебника Мерлина) and went on his way (и пошел на свою дорогу). And he went along, and along, and along (и он шел и шел и шел), and still further along (и все дальше), till he came to the horse-herd (пока он (не) пришел к лошадиному пастуху) of the King of Elfland (короля Эльфланда) feeding his horses (кормящего своих лошадей). These he knew by their fiery eyes (этих он узнал по их огненным глазам), and knew that he was at last (и узнал наконец, что он был наконец) in the land of Fairy (в земле феи). `Canst thou tell me (можешь ты сказать мне),' said Childe Rowland to the horse-herd (сказал молодой Роланд лошадиному пастуху), `where the King of Elfland's Dark Tower is (где темная башня короля Эльфланда есть)?' `I cannot tell thee (я не могу сказать тебе),' said the horse-herd (сказал лошадиный пастух), `but go on a little further (но пройди еще немного дальше) and thou wilt come to the cow-herd (и ты придешь к погонщику коров), and he, maybe, can tell thee (и он, может быть, может сказать тебе).'

fairy [`fεərı], thirsty [`өə:stı], herd [hə:d]

`Well, my son,' said the Warlock Merlin, `there are but two things, simple they may seem, but hard they are to, do. One thing to do, and one thing not to do. And the thing to do is this: after you have entered the land of Fairy, whoever speaks to you, till you meet the Burd Ellen, you must out with your father's brand and off with their head. And what you've not to do is this: bite no bit, and drink no drop, however hungry or thirsty you be; drink a drop, or bite a bit while in Elfland you be and never will you see Middle Earth again.'

So Childe Rowland said the two things over and over again, till he knew them by heart, and he thanked the Warlock Merlin and went on his way. And he went along, and along, and along, and still further along, till he came to the horse-herd of the King of Elfland feeding his horses. These he knew by their fiery eyes, and knew that he was at last in the land of Fairy. `Canst thou tell me,' said Childe Rowland to the horse-herd, `where the King of Elfland's Dark Tower is?' `I cannot tell thee,' said the horse-herd, `but go on a little further and thou wilt come to the cow-herd, and he, maybe, can tell thee.'

Then, without a word more (затем без слова больше), Childe Rowland drew the good brand that never struck in vain (молодой Роланд вытащил добрый меч который никогда (не) бил напрасно), and off went the horse-herd's head (и прочь пошла голова лошадиного пастуха), and Childe Rowland went on further (а молодой Роланд отправился дальше), till he came to the cow-herd (пока он (не) пришел к погонщику коров), and asked him the same question (и спросил его тот же вопрос). `I can't tell thee (я не могу сказать тебе),' said he, `but go on a little further (но пройди еще немного дальше), and thou wilt come to the hen-wife (и ты придешь к птичнице), and she is sure to know (и она, конечно, знает: «она есть уверенная знать»).' Then Childe Rowland out with his good brand (тогда молодой Роланд наружу со своим добрым мечом), that never struck in vain (который никогда (не) бил напрасно), and off went the cow-herd's head (и прочь слетела голова погонщика коров). And he went on a little further (и он прошел еще немного дальше), till he came to an old woman (пока он (не) пришел к старой женщине) in a grey cloak (в сером плаще), and he asked her (и он спросил ее) if she knew (знала ли она: «если она знала») where the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland was (где темная башня короля Эльфланда была). `Go on a little further (пройди еще немного дальше),' said the hen-wife (сказала птичница), `till you come to a round green hill (пока ты (не) придешь к круглому зеленому холму), surrounded with terrace-rings (окруженного террасными кольцами), from the bottom to the top (от низа до верха); go round it three times "widershins" (обойди вокруг него три раза «противусолонь» - против солнца), and each time say (и каждый раз говори):

`"Open, door! open, door (откройся, дверь)!
And let me come in (и позволь мне войти внутрь."

and the third time the door will open (и (на) третий раз дверь откроется), and you may go in (и ты можешь зайти внутрь).' And Childe Rowland was just going on (и молодой Роланд был просто идущим дальше), when he remembered what he had to do (когда он вспомнил что он имел сделать = должен был сделать); so he out with the good brand (так что он выхватил добрый меч), that never struck in vain (который не бил напрасно), and off went the hen-wife's head (и прочь слетела голова птичницы).

Then he went on, and on, and on (затем он шел дальше и дальше и дальше), till he came to the round green hill (пока он (не) пришел к круглому зеленому холму) with the terrace-rings from top to bottom (с террасными кольцами от вершины до низа), and he went round it three times (и он пошел вокруг него), `widershins' («противусолонь»), saying each time (говоря каждый раз):

`Open, door! open, door (откройся дверь)!
And let me come in (и впусти меня).'

And the third time the door did open (и (на) третий раз дверь все же открылась: «сделала открыться»)), and he went in (и он пошел внутрь), and it closed with a click (и она закрылась со щелчком), and Childe Rowland was left in the dark (и молодой Роланд был оставлен в темноте).

cloak [kləuk], terrace [`terəs]

Then, without a word more, Childe Rowland drew the good brand that never struck in vain, and off went the horse-herd's head, and Childe Rowland went on further, till he came to the cow-herd, and asked him the same question. `I can't tell thee,' said he, `but go on a little further, and thou wilt come to the hen-wife, and she is sure to know.' Then Childe Rowland out with his good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the cow-herd's head. And he went on a little further, till he came to an old woman in a grey cloak, and he asked her if she knew where the Dark Tower of the King of Elfland was. `Go on a little further,' said the hen-wife, `till you come to a round green hill, surrounded with terrace-rings, from the bottom to the top; go round it three times "widershins", and each time say:

`"Open, door! open, door!
And let me come in."

and the third time the door will open, and you may go in.' And Childe Rowland was just going on, when he remembered what he had to do; so he out with the good brand, that never struck in vain, and off went the hen-wife's head.

Then he went on, and on, and on, till he came to the round green hill with the terrace-rings from top to bottom, and he went round it three times, `widershins', saying each time:

`Open, door! open, door!
And let me come in.'

And the third time the door did open, and he went in, and it closed with a click, and Childe Rowland was left in the dark.

It was not exactly dark (это было не точно темно), but a kind of twilight or gloaming (но что-то вроде: «разновидность» полумрака или сумерек). There were neither windows nor candles (там (не) были ни окна, ни свечи) and he could not make out (и он не мог понять; to make out - сообразить: «сделать из») where the twilight came from (откуда приходил свет), if not through the walls and roof (если не через стены и крышу). These were rough arches (эти были тяжелые своды) made of a transparent rock (сделанные из прозрачной скалы), incrusted with sheepsilver and rock spar (инкрустированной овечьи серебром и материалом для заделывания трещин), and other bright stones (и другими яркими камнями). But though it was rock (но хоть это была скала), the air was quite warm (воздух был совсем теплый), as it always is in Elfland (как это всегда есть в Эльфланде). So he went through this passage (так что он прошел через этот коридор) till at last he came (пока наконец он (не) пришел) to two wide and high folding doors (к двум широким и высоким двустворчатым дверям) which stood ajar (которые стояли приоткрытые). And when he opened them (а когда он открыл их), there he saw a most wonderful and gracious sight (там он увидел самое чудесное и благодатное зрелище). A large and spacious hall (большой и просторный зал), so large that it seemed to be as long (такой большой что он казался быть таким длинным), and as broad (и таким широким), as the green hill itself (как зеленый холм сам). The roof was supported by fine pillars (крыша была поддержана превосходными столбами), so large and lofty (такими большими и высокими) that the pillars of a cathedral (что колонны храма) were as nothing to them (были как ничто по сравнению с ними: «ничто к ним»). They were all of gold and silver (они были все из золота и серебра), with fretted work (с резьбой), and between them and around them (и между ними и вокруг них) wreaths of flowers (венки цветов), composed of what do you think (составленных из чего вы думаете)? Why (как же: «почему»), of diamonds and emeralds (из алмазов и изумрудов), and all manner of precious stones (и всех манер = видов драгоценных камней). And the very key-stones of the arches (и сами ключевые камни сводов) had for ornaments (имели в качестве: «для» украшения) clusters of diamonds and rubies (гроздья алмазов и рубинов), and pearls, and other precious stones (и жемчугов и других драгоценных камней). And all these arches (и все эти своды) met in the middle of the roof (встречались в центре крыши), and just there (и прямо там), hung by a gold chain (подвешенная на золотой цепи), an immense lamp made out of one big pearl (огромная лампа сделанная из одной большой жемчужины) hollowed out (выдолбленной) and quite transparent (и совершенно прозрачной). And in the middle of this (а в середине этой) was a big, huge carbuncle (был большой, огромный карбункул), which kept shining round and round (который все сиял вокруг: «хранил сияние вокруг и вокруг»), and this was what gave light (и это было что давало свет) by its rays (своими лучами) to the whole hall (целому залу), which seemed (чтó казалось) as if the setting sun was shining on it (как если (бы) садящееся солнце было сияющим на него).

twilight [`twaılaıt], spacious [`speıʃəs], cathedral [kə`өi:drəl]

It was not exactly dark, but a kind of twilight or gloaming. There were neither windows nor candles and he could not make out where the twilight came from, if not through the walls and roof. These were rough arches made of a transparent rock, incrusted with sheepsilver and rock spar, and other bright stones. But though it was rock, the air was quite warm, as it always is in Elfland. So he went through this passage till at last he came to two wide and high folding doors which stood ajar. And when he opened them, there he saw a most wonderful and gracious sight. A large and spacious hall, so large that it seemed to be as long, and as broad, as the green hill itself. The roof was supported by fine pillars, so large and lofty that the pillars of a cathedral were as nothing to them. They were all of gold and silver, with fretted work, and between them and around them wreaths of flowers, composed of what do you think? Why, of diamonds and emeralds, and all manner of precious stones. And the very key-stones of the arches had for ornaments clusters of diamonds and rubies, and pearls, and other precious stones. And all these arches met in the middle of the roof, and just there, hung by a gold chain, an immense lamp made out of one big pearl hollowed out and quite transparent. And in the middle of this was a big, huge carbuncle, which kept shining round and round, and this was what gave light by its rays to the whole hall, which seemed as if the setting sun was shining on it.

The hall was furnished (зал был обставлен) in a manner equally grand (в манере равно величественной), and at one end of it (и на одном конце его) was a glorious couch of velvet (было славное ложе из бархата), silk and gold (шелка и золота), and there sate Burd Ellen (и там сидела богатырша Эллен), combing her golden hair (расчесывавшая свои золотые волосы) with a silver comb (серебряным гребнем). And when she saw Childe Rowland (а когда она увидела молодого Роланда) she stood up and said (она встала и сказала):

`God pity ye, poor luckless fool (Господь помилуй тебя, бедный несчастный дурак),
What have ye here to do (что имеешь ты здесь чтобы делать)?

`Hear ye this, my youngest brother (услышь ты это, мой младший брат),
Why didn't ye bide at home (почему ты не остался дома)?
Had you a hundred thousand lives ((если бы) имел ты сотню тысяч жизней)
Ye couldn't spare any a one (ты не мог бы сохранить любую одну).

`But sit ye down; but woe, O, woe (но садись ты вниз, но горе),
That ever ye were born (что вообще: «когда-либо» ты был рожден),
For come the King of Elfland in (ибо когда войдет король земли эльфов),
Your fortune is forlorn (твое счастье погибло).'

Then they sat down together (затем они сели вместе), and Childe Rowland told her (и молодой Роланд рассказал ей) all that he had done (все что он сделал), and she told him how their two brothers (а она рассказала ему как их два брата) had reached the Dark Tower (достигли темной башни), but had been enchanted (но были очарованы) by the King of Elfland (королем земли эльфов), and lay there entombed as if dead (и лежали там погребенные как если (бы) мертвые). And then after they had talked a little longer (и затем после (того как) они поговорили немного дольше) Childe Rowland (молодой Роланд) began to feel hungry (начал чувствовать (себя) голодным) from his long travels (от своих долгих странствий), and told his sister Burd Ellen (и сказал своей сестре богатырше Эллен) how hungry he was (какой голодный он был) and asked for some food (и попросил о: «для» немного еды), forgetting all about the Warlock Merlin's warning (забыв все о предупреждении волшебника Мерлина).

Burd Ellen (богатырша Эллен) looked at Childe Rowland sadly (посмотрела на молодого Роланда грустно), and shook her head (и покачала головой: «свою голову»), but she was under a spell (но она была под заклятьем), and could not warn him (и не могла предупредить его). So she rose up (так что она встала), and went out (и вышла: «пошла наружу»), and soon brought back (и скоро принесла назад) a golden basin (золотую миску) full of bread and milk (полную хлеба и молока). Childe Rowland (молодой Роланд) was just going to raise it (как раз собирался поднести ее: «был как раз идущим к поднять ее») to his lips (к его губам), when he looked at his sister (когда он посмотрел на его сестру) and remembered why he had come all that way (и вспомнил почему он прошел весь этот путь). So he dashed the bowl to the ground (так что он швырнул чашу на пол: «на землю»), and said (и сказал): `Not a sup (ни одного глоточка) will I swallow (я (не) проглочу), nor a bite will I bite (ни одного укуса я не откушу), till Burd Ellen is set free (пока богатырша Эллен (не) отпущена на свободу: «сделана свободная»).'

forlorn [fə`lo:n], entomb [ın`tu:m], warning [`wo:nıŋ]

The hall was furnished in a manner equally grand, and at one end of it was a glorious couch of velvet, silk and gold, and there sate Burd Ellen, combing her golden hair with a silver comb. And when she saw Childe Rowland she stood up and said:

`God pity ye, poor luckless fool,
What have ye here to do?

`Hear ye this, my youngest brother,
Why didn't ye bide at home?
Had you a hundred thousand lives
Ye couldn't spare any a one.

`But sit ye down; but woe, O, woe,
That ever ye were born,
For come the King of Elfland in,
Your fortune is forlorn.'

Then they sat down together, and Childe Rowland told her all that he had done, and she told him how their two brothers had reached the Dark Tower, but had been enchanted by the King of Elfland, and lay there entombed as if dead. And then after they had talked a little longer Childe Rowland began to feel hungry from his long travels, and told his sister Burd Ellen how hungry he was and asked for some food, forgetting all about the Warlock Merlin's warning.

Burd Ellen looked at Childe Rowland sadly, and shook her head, but she was under a spell, and could not warn him. So she rose up, and went out, and soon brought back a golden basin full of bread and milk. Childe Rowland was just going to raise it to his lips, when he looked at his sister and remembered why he had come all that way. So he dashed the bowl to the ground, and said: `Not a sup will I swallow, nor a bite will I bite, till Burd Ellen is set free.'

Just at that moment (как раз в тот момент) they heard the noise (они услышали шум) of someone approaching (кого-то приближающегося), and a loud voice (и громкий голос) was heard saying (был услышан говорящим):

`Fee, fi, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of a Christian man (я чую кровь христианского человека),
Be he dead, be he living, with my brand (будь он мертв, будь он жив, «с» моим мечом),
I'll dash his brains from his brain-pan (я выбью его мозги из его черепушки: «мозг-корыто»).'

And then the folding doors of the hall (и затем двустворчатые двери зала) were burst open (были распахнуты), and the King of Elfland rushed in (и король земли эльфов ворвался внутрь).

`Strike then (бей тогда), Bogle (бес), if thou darest (если ты смеешь),' shouted out Childe Rowland (вскричал молодой Роланд), and rushed to meet him (и бросился чтобы встретить его) with his good brand («с» своим добрым мечом) that never did fail (который никогда не подводил: «который никогда делал потерпеть неудачу»). They fought (они бились), and they fought, and they fought (и они бились), till Childe Rowland beat the King of Elfland down on to his knees (пока молодой Роланд (не) сбил короля земли эльфов на колени), and caused him to yield (и заставил его сдаться) and beg for mercy (и молить о пощаде). `I grant thee mercy (я дарую тебе пощаду),' said Childe Rowland (сказал молодой Роланд); `release my sister from thy spells (освободи мою сестру от твоих заклинаний) and raise my brothers to life (и подними моих братьев к жизни), and let us all go free (и позволь нам всем уйти свободными), and thou shalt be spared (и ты будешь пощажен).' `I agree (я соглашаюсь),' said the Elfin King (сказал эльфийский король), and rising up (и встав вверх) he went to a chest (он пошел к ларцу) from which he took a phial (из которого он взял фиал) filled with a blood-red liquor (наполненный кроваво-красным напитком). With this («с» этим) he anointed the ears (он смазал уши), eyelids (веки), nostrils (ноздри), lips (губы), and finger-tips (и кончики пальцев) of the two brothers (двух братьев), and they sprang at once into life (и они восстали сразу в жизнь; to spring - прорасти, взойти, прыгнуть), and declared that their souls had been away (и объявили что их души раньше были далеко), but had now returned (но теперь вернулись). The Elfin King (эльфийский король) then said some words to Burd Ellen (затем сказал какие-то слова богатырше Эллен), and she was disenchanted (и она была расколдована), and they all four passed out of the hall (и они все четверо вышли наружу из зала), through the long passage (через длинный коридор), and turned their backs on the Dark Tower (и повернули свои спины к: «на» Темную Башню), never to return again (никогда чтобы не возвращаться снова). So they reached home (так они достигли дома) and the good queen their mother (и добрую королеву, их мать), and Burd Ellen never went round a church `widershins' again (и богатырша Эллен никогда (не) ходила вокруг церкви против солнца: «противусолонь» снова).

yield [ji:ld], phial [faıəl], liquor [`lıkə]

Just at that moment they heard the noise of someone approaching, and a loud voice was heard saying:

`Fee, fi, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of a Christian man,
Be he dead, be he living, with my brand,
I'll dash his brains from his brain-pan.'

And then the folding doors of the hall were burst open, and the King of Elfland rushed in.

`Strike then, Bogle, if thou darest,' shouted out Childe Rowland, and rushed to meet him with his good brand that never did fail. They fought, and they fought, and they fought, till Childe Rowland beat the King of Elfland down on to his knees, and caused him to yield and beg for mercy. `I grant thee mercy,' said Childe Rowland; `release my sister from thy spells and raise my brothers to life, and let us all go free, and thou shalt be spared.' `I agree,' said the Elfin King, and rising up he went to a chest from which he took a phial filled with a blood-red liquor. With this he anointed the ears, eyelids, nostrils, lips, and finger-tips of the two brothers, and they sprang at once into life, and declared that their souls had been away, but had now returned. The Elfin King then said some words to Burd Ellen, and she was disenchanted, and they all four passed out of the hall, through the long passage, and turned their backs on the Dark Tower, never to return again. So they reached home and the good queen their mother, and Burd Ellen never went round a church `widershins' again.

Molly Whuppie (Молли Уаппи)

ONCE upon a time (однажды) there was a man and a wife (там был мужчина и жена) had too many children (имели слишком много детей), and they could not get meat for them (и они не могли добыть пищу: «мясо» для них), so they took the three youngest (так что они взяли трех самых младших) and left them in a wood (и оставили их в лесу). They travelled and travelled (они шли и шли: «путешествовали») and could never see a house (и (не) могли никогда = вовсе увидеть дом). It began to be dark (это начало быть темным = начало темнеть), and they were hungry (и они были голодны). At last they saw a light (наконец они увидели огонь: «свет») and made for it (и направились к нему: «сделали для него»); it turned out to be a house (это оказался дом: «это оказалось быть домом»). They knocked at the door (они постучали по двери), and a woman came to it (и женщина подошла к ней), who said (которая сказала): `What do you want (что вы хотите)?' They said (они сказали): `Please let us in (пожалуйста, впустите нас внутрь) and give us something to eat (и дайте нам что-нибудь поесть).' The woman said (женщина сказала): `I can't do that (я не могу сделать это), as my man is a giant (так как мой муж великан), and he would kill you (и он бы убил вас = убьет вас) if he comes home (если он придет: «приходит» домой).' They begged hard (они упрашивали: «просили твердо»). `Let us stop for a little while (позвольте нам остановиться на небольшое время),' said they (сказали они), `and we will go away (и мы уйдем прочь) before he comes (прежде (чем) он придет: «приходит»).' So she took them in (так она взяла их внутрь), and set them down before the fire (и устроила их внизу перед очагом: «огнем»), and gave them milk and bread (и дала им молоко и хлеб); but just as they had begun to eat (но прямо когда = как только они начали есть), a great knock (сильный стук) came to the door (раздался у двери: «пришел к двери»), and a dreadful voice said (и ужасный голос сказал):

`Fee, fie, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of some earthly one (я чую кровь какого-то земного существа: «одного»).

`Who have you there, wife (кто у тебя есть там, жена)?' `Eh,' said the wife (сказала жена), `it's three poor lassies (это три бедные девчушки) cold and hungry (холодные и голодные), and they will go away (и они уйдут прочь). Ye won't touch, `em, man (ты не трогай их, муж; `em = them).' He said nothing (он (не) сказал ничего), but ate up a big supper (но съел большой ужин), and ordered them to stay all night (и приказал им остаться (на) всю ночь). Now he had three lassies of his own (а у него было три своих собственных девочки), and they were to sleep (и они (должны) были спать) in the same bed (в той же кровати) with the three strangers (с тремя чужими). The youngest of the three strange lassies (младшая из трех чужих девочек) was called Molly Whuppie (была названа Молли Уаппи), and she was very clever (и она была очень умная). She noticed that before they went to bed (она заметила что прежде (чем) они пошли в кровать) the giant put straw ropes round her neck (великан обвязал: «положил» соломенные веревочки вокруг ее шеи) and her sisters' (и (шей) ее сестер), and round his own lassies' necks (а вокруг шей своих собственных девочек), he put gold chains (он повязал: «положил» золотые цепочки). So Molly took care (Молли была осторожна: «взяла заботу») and did not fall asleep (и не заснула: «не упала спящая»), but waited till she was sure (но подождала пока она (не) была уверена) everyone was sleeping sound ((что) все были спящие крепко). Then she slipped out of bed (тогда она выскользнула из кровати), and took the straw ropes off her own and her sisters' necks (и сняла соломенные веревочки с ее собственной и ее сестер шей), and took the gold chains off the giant's lassies (и сняла золотые цепочки с девочек великана). She then put the straw ropes on the giant's lassies (он затем повязала соломенные веревочки на девочек великана) and the gold on herself and her sisters (а золотые на себя и ее сестер), and lay down (и легла). And in the middle of the night (а в середине ночи) up rose the giant («вверх» встал великан), armed with a great club (вооруженный большущей дубиной), and felt for the necks with the straw (и нащупал шеи с соломой). It was dark (было темно). He took his own lassies out of the bed on to the floor (он вытащил своих собственных девочек из постели на пол), and battered them until they were dead (и колотил их пока они (не) стали: «были» мертвые), and then lay down again (и затем лег снова), thinking he had managed finely (думая (что) он управился прекрасно). Molly thought it time (Молли подумала (что) это время) she and her sisters were off and away ((когда) она и ее сестры должны были уйти: «были прочь и далеко»), so she wakened them (так что она разбудила их) and told them to be quiet (и сказала им быть тихими), and they slipped out of the house (и они выскользнули из дома). They all got out safe (они все выбрались наружу целыми), and they ran and ran (и они бежали и бежали), and never stopped (и так и не остановились: «никогда остановились») until morning (до утра), when they saw a grand house before them (когда они увидели великолепный дом перед ними). It turned out to be a king's house (он оказался быть домом короля): so Molly went in (так что Молли пошла внутрь), and told her story to the king (и рассказала свою историю королю).

earthly [`ə:өlı], stranger [`streındʒə], straw [stro:]

ONCE upon a time there was a man and a wife had too many children, and they could not get meat for them, so they took the three youngest and left them in a wood. They travelled and travelled and could never see a house. It began to be dark, and they were hungry. At last they saw a light and made for it; it turned out to be a house. They knocked at the door, and a woman came to it, who said: `What do you want?' They said: `Please let us in and give us something to eat.' The woman said: `I can't do that, as my man is a giant, and he would kill you if he comes home.' They begged hard. `Let us stop for a little while,' said they, `and we will go away before he comes.' So she took them in, and set them down before the fire, and gave them milk and bread; but just as they had begun to eat, a great knock came to the door, and a dreadful voice said:

`Fee, fie, fo, fum,
I smell the blood of some earthly one.

`Who have you there, wife?' `Eh,' said the wife, `it's three poor lassies cold and hungry, and they will go away. Ye won't touch, `em, man.' He said nothing, but ate up a big supper, and ordered them to stay all night. Now he had three lassies of his own, and they were to sleep in the same bed with the three strangers. The youngest of the three strange lassies was called Molly Whuppie, and she was very clever. She noticed that before they went to bed the giant put straw ropes round her neck and her sisters', and round his own lassies' necks, he put gold chains. So Molly took care and did not fall asleep, but waited till she was sure everyone was sleeping sound. Then she slipped out of bed, and took the straw ropes off her own and her sisters' necks, and took the gold chains off the giant's lassies. She then put the straw ropes on the giant's lassies and the gold on herself and her sisters, and lay down. And in the middle of the night up rose the giant, armed with a great club, and felt for the necks with the straw. It was dark. He took his own lassies out of the bed on to the floor, and battered them until they were dead, and then lay down again, thinking he had managed finely. Molly thought it time she and her sisters were off and away, so she wakened them and told them to be quiet, and they slipped out of the house. They all got out safe, and they ran and ran, and never stopped until morning, when they saw a grand house before them. It turned out to be a king's house: so Molly went in, and told her story to the king.

He said (он сказал): `Well, Molly, you are a clever girl (ну, Молли, ты умная девочка), and you have managed well (и ты справилась хорошо); but, if you would manage better (но если бы ты справилась лучше), and go back (и пошла бы назад), and steal the giant's sword (и украла бы меч великана) that hangs on the back of his bed (который висит на задней спинке: «части» его кровати), I would give your eldest sister my eldest son to marry (я бы дал твоей старшей сестре моего старшего сына в мужья: «чтобы жениться»).' Molly said she would try (Молли сказала она постаралась бы = постарается). So she went back (так что она пошла назад), and managed to slip into the giant's house (и смогла пробраться в дом великана), and crept in below the bed (и заползла внутрь под кровать). The giant came home (великан пришел домой), and ate up a great supper (и съел большой ужин), and went to bed (и пошел в кровать). Molly waited until he was snoring (Молли подождала пока он не начал храпеть: «он был храпящий»), and she crept out (и она выползла), and reached over the giant (и потянулась через великана) and got down the sword (и стащила вниз меч); but just as she got it out over the bed (но прямо когда она вынимала его над кроватью) it gave a rattle (он зашумел: «дал грохот»), and up jumped the giant (и вскочил великан), and Molly ran out at the door (и Молли выбежала к двери) and the sword with her (и меч с ней); and she ran (и она бежала), and he ran (и он бежал), till they came to the `Bridge of one hair' (пока они (не) дошли до Моста одного волоска); and she got over (и она перебралась через), but he couldn't (но он не мог) and he says (и он говорит), `Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie (горе подобает тебе, Молли Уаппи)! never ye come again (никогда ты (не) приходи снова).' And she says (а она говорит): `Twice yet, carle (два раза еще, мужлан),' quoth she (сказала она), `I'll come to Spain (я приду в Испанию).' So Molly took the sword to the king (так что Молли взяла = принесла меч к королю), and her sister was married to his son (а ее сестра вышла замуж за его сына).

Well, the king he says (король он говорит): `Ye've managed well, Molly (ты управилась хорошо, Молли); but if ye would manage better (но если бы ты управилась лучше), and steal the purse (и украла кошелек) that lies below the giant's pillow (который лежит под подушкой великана), I would marry your second sister to my second son (я бы выдал твою вторую сестру за моего второго сына).' And Molly said she would try (и Молли сказала она бы постаралась). So she set out for the giant's house (так что она направилась к: «для» дому великана), and slipped in (и пробралась внутрь), and hid again below the bed (и спряталась снова под кроватью), and waited till the giant had eaten his supper (и подождала пока великан съел свой ужин), and was snoring sound asleep (и храпел: «был храпящий» крепко спящий). She slipped out (она выскользнула наружу) and slipped her hand below the pillow (и запустила свою руку под подушку), and got out the purse (и вытащила кошелек); but just as she was going out the giant wakened (но прямо когда она выходила великан проснулся), and ran after her (и побежал за: «после» ней); and she ran (и она бежала), and he ran (и он бежал), till they came to the `Bridge of one hair' (пока они (не) пришли к Мосту одного волоска), and she got over (и она перебралась через), but he couldn't (но он не мог), and he said (и он сказал), `Woe worth ye (горе подобает тебе), Molly Whuppie! never you come again (никогда ты (не) приходи снова).' `Once yet, carle (один раз еще, мужлан),' quoth she, `I'll come to Spain (я приду в Испанию).' So Molly took the purse to the king (так что Молли взяла кошелек к королю), and her second sister was married to the king's second son (и ее вторая сестра вышла замуж за второго сына короля).

rattle [rætl], woe [wəu], purse [pə:s]

He said: `Well, Molly, you are a clever girl, and you have managed well; but, if you would manage better, and go back, and steal the giant's sword that hangs on the back of his bed, I would give your eldest sister my eldest son to marry.' Molly said she would try. So she went back, and managed to slip into the giant's house, and crept in below the bed. The giant came home, and ate up a great supper, and went to bed. Molly waited until he was snoring, and she crept out, and reached over the giant and got down the sword; but just as she got it out over the bed it gave a rattle, and up jumped the giant, and Molly ran out at the door and the sword with her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the `Bridge of one hair'; and she got over, but he couldn't and he says, `Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie! never ye come again.' And she says: `Twice yet, carle,' quoth she, `I'll come to Spain.' So Molly took the sword to the king, and her sister was married to his son.

Well, the king he says: `Ye've managed well, Molly; but if ye would manage better, and steal the purse that lies below the giant's pillow, I would marry your second sister to my second son.' And Molly said she would try. So she set out for the giant's house, and slipped in, and hid again below the bed, and waited till the giant had eaten his supper, and was snoring sound asleep. She slipped out and slipped her hand below the pillow, and got out the purse; but just as she was going out the giant wakened, and ran after her; and she ran, and he ran, till they came to the `Bridge of one hair', and she got over, but he couldn't, and he said, `Woe worth ye, Molly Whuppie! never you come again.' `Once yet, carte,' quoth she, `I'll `come to Spain.' So Molly took the purse to the king, and her second sister was married to the king's second son.

After that the king says to Molly (после этого король говорит Молли): `Molly, you are a clever girl (Молли, ты умная девушка), but if you would do better yet (но если ты бы сделала лучше еще), and steal the giant's ring that he wears on his finger (и украла кольцо великана которое он носит на своем пальце), I will give you my youngest son for yourself (я дам тебе моего младшего сына для тебя самой).' Molly said she would try (Молли сказала она попыталась бы). So back she goes to the giant's house (так что назад она идет к дому великана), and hides herself below the bed (и прячет себя под кроватью). The giant wasn't long ere he came home (великан скоро пришел: «великан не был долго прежде (чем) он пришел домой»), and, after he had eaten a great big supper (и после (того как) он съел большой-пребольшой ужин), he went to his bed (он пошел в свою кровать), and shortly was snoring loud (и вскоре был храпящим громко). Molly crept out (Молли выползла наружу) and reached over the bed (и потянулась через кровать), and got hold of the giant's hand (и схватила руку великана), and she pulled and she pulled (и она тянула и она тянула) until she got off the ring (пока она (не) сняла кольцо); but just as she got it off (но прямо когда она сняла его) the giant got up (великан встал), and gripped her by the hand (и схватил ее за руку) and he says (и он говорит): `Now I have caught you (теперь я поймал тебя), Molly Whuppie, and, if I done as much ill to you (и если бы я сделал так много зла тебе) as ye have done to me (как ты сделала ко мне), what would ye do to me (что бы ты сделала ко мне)?'

Molly says (Молли говорит): `I would put you into a sack (я бы посадила тебя в мешок), and I'd put the cat inside wi' you (и я бы посадила кошку внутрь с тобой; wi' = with), and the dog aside you (и собаку рядом с тобой), and a needle (и иголку) and thread (и нить) and shears (и ножницы), and I'd hang you up upon the wall (и я бы подвесила тебя вверх на стене), and I'd go to the wood (и я бы пошла в лес), and choose the thickest stick I could get (и выбрала бы самую толстую палку (которую) я могла бы раздобыть), and I would come home (и я бы пришла домой), and take you down (и сняла бы тебя: «взяла бы тебя вниз»), and bang you till you were dead (и била бы тебя пока ты (не) был мертв).'

needle [ni:dl], thread [өred], shears [ʃıəz]

After that the king says to Molly: `Molly, you are a clever girl, but if you would do better yet, and steal the giant's ring that he wears on his finger, I will give you my youngest son for yourself.' Molly said she would try. So back she goes to the giant's house, and hides herself below the bed. The giant wasn't long ere he came home, and, after he had eaten a great big supper, he went to his bed, and shortly was snoring loud. Molly crept out and reached over the bed, and got hold of the giant's hand, and she pulled and she pulled until she got off the ring; but just as she got it off the giant got up, and gripped her by the hand and he says: `Now I have caught you, Molly Whuppie, and, if I done as much ill to you as ye have done to me, what would ye do to me?'

Molly says: `I would put you into a sack, and I'd put the cat inside wi' you, and the dog aside you, and a needle and thread and shears, and I'd hang you up upon the wall, and I'd go to the wood, and choose the thickest stick I could get, and I would come home, and take you down, and bang you till you were dead.'

`Well, Molly (ну, Молли),' says the giant, `I'll just do that to you (я как раз сделаю это к тебе).'

So he gets a sack (так что он берет мешок), and puts Molly into it (и сажает Молли в него), and the cat and the dog beside her (и кошку и собаку рядом с ней), and a needle and thread and shears (и иглу и нить и ножницы), and hangs her up upon the wall (и подвешивает ее вверх на стену), and goes to the wood to choose a stick (и идет в лес чтобы выбрать палку).

Molly she sings out (Молли она распевает: «поет наружу»): `Oh, if ye saw what I see (о, если (бы) ты видела что я вижу).'

`Oh,' says the giant's wife (говорит жена великана), `what do you see, Molly (что ты видишь, Молли)?'

But Molly never said a word but (но Молли так и не сказала: «никогда сказала» (ни) одного слова кроме), `Oh, if ye saw what I see (о, если (бы) ты видела что я вижу)!'

The giant's wife begged (жена великана попросила) that Molly would take her up into the sack (чтобы Молли взяла ее вверх в мешок) till she would see what Molly saw (пока она бы (не) увидела что Молли видела). So Molly took the shears and cut a hole in the sack (тогда Молли взяла ножницы и прорезала дыру в мешке), and took out the needle and thread with her (и взяла наружу иголку и нитку с собой), and jumped down (и спрыгнула вниз) and helped the giant's wife up into the sack (и помогла жене великана вверх в мешок), and sewed up the hole (и зашила дыру).

The giant's wife saw nothing (жена великана (не) увидела ничего), and began to ask to get down again (и начала просить оказаться внизу снова); but Molly never minded (но Молли не обращала внимания: «никогда беспокоилась»), but hid herself at the back of the door (но спрятала себя за дверью). Home came the giant (домой пришел великан), and a great big tree in his hand (и большое-пребольшое дерево в его руке), and he took down the sack (и он взял вниз мешок), and began to batter it (и начал колотить его). His wife cried (жена кричала), `It's me, man (это я, муж)'; but the dog barked and the cat mewed (он собака лаяла и кошка мяукала), and he did not know his wife's voice (и он не узнал голоса своей жены). But Molly came out from the back of the door (но Молли вышла наружу из-за двери), and the giant saw her (и великан увидел ее) and he ran after her (и он побежал за ней); and he ran, and she ran (и он бежал и она бежала), till they came to the `Bridge of one hair' (пока они (не) пришли к Мосту одного волоска), and she got over but he couldn't (и она перебралась через, но он не мог); and he said (и он сказал), `Woe worth you (горе подобает тебе), Mollie Whuppie! never you come again (никогда ты (не) приходи снова).' `Never more, carle (никогда больше, мужлан),' quoth she, `will I come again to Spain ((не) приду я снова в Испанию).'

So Molly took the ring to the king (так что Молли взяла кольцо к королю), and she was married to his youngest son (и она вышла за его младшего сына), and she never saw the giant again (и она никогда (не) видела этого великана снова).

sew [səu], bark [ba:k], mew [mju:]

`Well, Molly,' says the giant, `I'll just do that to you.'

So he gets a sack, and puts Molly into it, and the cat and the dog beside her, and a needle and thread and shears, and hangs her up upon the wall, and goes to the wood to choose a stick.

Molly she sings out: `Oh, if ye saw what I see.'

`Oh,' says the giant's wife, `what do you see, Molly?'

But Molly never said a word but, `Oh, if ye saw what I see!'

The giant's wife begged that Molly would take her up into the sack till she would see what Molly saw. So Molly took the shears and cut a hole in the sack, and took out the needle and thread with her, and jumped down and helped the giant's wife up into the sack, and sewed up the hole.

The giant's wife saw nothing, and began to ask to get down again; but Molly never minded, but hid herself at the back of the door. Home came the giant, and a great big tree in his hand, and he took down the sack, and began to batter it. His wife cried, `It's me, man'; but the dog barked and the cat mewed, and he did not know his wife's voice. But Molly came out from the back of the door, and the giant saw her and he ran after her; and he ran, and she ran, till they came to the `Bridge of one hair', and she got over but he couldn't; and he said, `Woe worth you, Mollie Whuppie! never you come again.' `Never more, carle,' quoth she, `will I come again to Spain.'

So Molly took the ring to the king, and she was married to his youngest son, and she never saw the giant again.

The Red Ettin (Рыжий Эттин)

THERE was once a widow (там была однажды вдова) that lived on a small bit of ground (которая жила на маленьком клочке земли), which she rented from a farmer (который она арендовала у крестьянина). And she had two sons (и она имела двух сыновей); and by and by it was time (и постепенно это было время) for the wife to send them away (для женщины: «жены» отослать их прочь) to seek their fortune (чтобы искать их счастье). So she told her eldest son one day (так что она сказала своему старшему сыну однажды) to take a can and bring her water from the well (взять бидон и принести ей воды из колодца), that she might bake a cake for him (чтобы она могла испечь лепешку для него); and however much or however little water he might bring (и как много или как мало воды он мог бы принести), the cake would be great or small accordingly (лепешка была бы большая или маленькая соответственно), and that cake was to be all that she could give him (и эта лепешка (должна) была быть всем что она могла дать ему) when he went on his travels (когда он пошел бы = пойдет в свои странствия).

The lad went away with the can to the well (парень ушел с бидоном к колодцу), and filled it with water (и наполнил его водой), and then came away home again (и затем ушел домой снова); but the can being broken (но бидон будучи разбитым), the most part of the water had run out (бóльшая часть воды вытекла: «убежала наружу») before he got back (прежде (чем) он вернулся). So his cake was very small (так что его лепешка была очень маленькой); yet small as it was (но хотя лепешка и была маленькой: «все же, маленькая как она была»), his mother asked him (его мать спросила его) if he was willing (не хотел ли он: «если он был хотящим») to take the half of it with her blessing (взять половину от нее с ее благословением), telling him that (говоря ему что), if he chose rather to take the whole (если (бы) он выбрал скорее взять целую), he would only get it with her curse (он бы получил ее только с ее проклятьем). The young man (молодой человек), thinking he might have to travel a far way (думая, что ему могло прийтись странствовать далеко: «думая он мог бы иметь путешествовать далекий путь»), and not knowing when or how (и не зная когда или как) he might get other provisions (он мог бы получить другую провизию), said he would like to have the whole cake (сказал (что) он хотел бы получить: «иметь» целую лепешку), come out of his mother's malison what might (к чему бы ни привело проклятие его матери: «выйди из проклятья его матери что могло бы»); so she gave him the whole cake (так что она дала ему целую лепешку), and her malison along with it (и свое проклятье вместе с ней). Then he took his brother aside (затем он отвел: «взял» своего брата в сторонку), and gave him a knife to keep (и дал ему нож чтобы хранить) till he should come back (пока он (не) вернется: «пока он должен был вернуться»), desiring him to look at it every morning (желая чтобы он смотрел на него каждое утро: «желая его смотреть на него каждое утро»), and as long as it continued to be clear (и так долго как он продолжал быть ясным), then he might be sure that the owner of it was well (тогда он мог быть уверен что владелец его был в порядке); but if it grew dim and rusty (но если (бы) он стал тусклым и ржавым), then for certain some ill had befallen him (значит точно какое-то зло выпало ему).

accordingly [ə`ko:dıŋlı], knife [naıf], continue [kən`tınju:]

THERE was once a widow that lived on a small bit of ground, which she rented from a farmer. And she had two sons; and by and by it was time for the wife to send them away to seek their fortune. So she told her eldest son one day to take a can and bring her water from the well, that she might bake a cake for him; and however much or however little water he might bring, the cake would be great or small accordingly, and that cake was to be all that she could give him when he went on his travels.

The lad went away with the can to the well, and filled it with water, and then came away home again; but the can being broken, the most part of the water had run out before he got back. So his cake was very small; yet small as it was, his mother asked him if he was willing to take the half of it with her blessing, telling him that, if he chose rather to take the whole, he would only get it with her curse. The young man, thinking he might have to travel a far way, and not knowing when or how he might get other provisions, said he would like to have the whole cake, come out of his mother's malison what might; so she gave him the whole cake, and her malison along with it. Then he took his brother aside, and gave him a knife to keep till he should come back, desiring him to look at it every morning, and as tong as it continued to be clear, then he might be sure that the owner of it was well; but if it grew dim and rusty, then for certain some ill had befallen him.

So the young man went to seek his fortune (так что молодой человек пошел искать свое счастье). And he went all that day (и он шел весь тот день), and all the next day (и весь следующий день); and on the third day (и на третий день), in the afternoon (после полудня), he came up to where a shepherd was sitting (он подошел туда где пастух был сидящий) with a flock of sheep (со стадом овец). And he went up to the shepherd (и он подошел к пастуху) and asked him (и спросил его) who the sheep belonged to (кому принадлежали овцы); and he answered (и он ответил):

`The Red Ettin of Ireland (Рыжий Эттин из Ирландии)
Once lived in Ballygan (когда-то жил в Баллигане),
And stole King Malcolm's daughter (и похитил дочь короля Малькольма),
The king of fair Scotland (короля прекрасной Шотландии).
He beats her, he binds her (он бьет ее, он связывает ее),
He lays her on a band (он кладет ее на ленту);
And every day he strikes her (и каждый день он бьет ее)
With a bright silver wand («с» ярким серебряным прутом).
Like Julian the Roman (как Юлиан-римлянин),
He's one that fears no man (он тот кто (не) боится никакого человека).

`It's said there's one predestinate (говорят: «это сказано» там есть один предназначенный)
To be his mortal foe (быть его смертельным врагом);
But that man is yet unborn (но этот человек еще не рожден),
And long may it be so (и долго может это быть так).'

This shepherd also told him (этот пастух также сказал ему) to beware of the beasts (остерегаться зверей) he should next meet ((которых) он должен был вскоре встретить), for they were (ибо они были) of a very different kind (непохожи: «очень другого рода») from any he had yet seen (от любых (которых) он уже видел).

So the young man went on (молодой человек пошел дальше), and by and by (и в скором времени) he saw a multitude (он увидел множество) of very dreadful beasts (очень ужасных зверей), with two heads (с двумя головами), and on every head four horns (и на каждой голове четыре рога). And he was sore frightened (и он был тяжело напуган), and ran away from them (и убежал от них) as fast as he could (так быстро как он мог); and glad was he (и доволен он был) when he came to a castle (когда он пришел к замку) that stood on a hillock (который стоял на холмике), with the door standing wide open to the wall (с дверью стоявшей широкой открытой к стене). And he went into the castle for shelter (и он вошел в замок за приютом), and there he saw an old wife (и там он увидел старую женщину) sitting beside the kitchen fire (сидящую около кухонного очага). He asked the wife if he might stay for the night (он спросил женщину, мог ли он: «если он мог» остаться на ночь), as he was tired with a long journey (так как он был усталый от: «с» долгого путешествия); and the wife said he might (и женщина сказала что он мог), but it was not a good place for him to be in (но это не было хорошее место для него чтобы быть в), as it belonged to the Red Ettin (так как оно принадлежало Рыжему Эттину), who was a very terrible beast (который был очень ужасным зверем), with three heads (с тремя головами), that spared no living man (который (не) щадил ни одного живущего человека) it could get hold of ((которого) он мог схватить). The young man would have gone away (молодой человек ушел бы прочь), but he was afraid of the beasts (но он боялся зверей) on the outside of the castle (снаружи замка); so he beseeched the old woman to hide him (он упросил старуху спрятать его) as best she could (так хорошо (как) она могла), and not tell the Ettin he was there (и не говорить Эттину (что) он был там). He thought (он подумал), if he could put over the night (если бы он мог перетерпеть ночь), he might get away in the morning (он мог бы уйти прочь утром), without meeting with the beasts (без встречи со зверями), and so escape (и так спастись). But he had not been long in his hiding-hole (но он не был долго в своей норе: «прятание-дыра»), before the awful Ettin came in (прежде (чем) ужасный Эттин вошел внутрь); and no sooner was he in (и как только он вошел: «не скорее он вошел»), than he was heard crying (чем он был услышан кричащим):

`Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man (я нахожу запах земного человека),
Be he living, or be he dead (будь он живой или будь он мертвый),
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread (его сердце этой ночью украсит мой хлеб).'

shepherd [`ʃepəd], predestinate [prı`destınət], beseech [bı`si:tʃ]

So the young man went to seek his fortune. And he went all that day, and all the next day; and on the third day, in the afternoon, he came up to where a shepherd was sitting with a flock of sheep. And he went up to the shepherd and asked him who the sheep belonged to; and he answered:

`The Red Ettin of Ireland
Once lived in Ballygan,
And stole King Malcolm's daughter,
The king of fair Scotland.
He beats her, he binds her,
He lays her on a band;
And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand.
Like Julian the Roman,
He's one that fears no man.

`It's said there's one predestinate
To be his mortal foe;
But that man is yet unborn,
And long may it be so.'

This shepherd also told him to beware of the beasts he should next meet, for they were of a very different kind from any he had yet seen.

So the young man went on, and by and by he saw a multitude of very dreadful beasts, with two heads, and on every head four horns. And he was sore frightened, and ran away from them as fast as he could; and glad was he when he came to a castle that stood on a hillock, with the door standing wide open to the wall. And he went into the castle for shelter, and there he saw an old wife sitting beside the kitchen fire. He asked the wife if he might stay for the night, as he was tired with a long journey; and the wife said he might, but it was not a good place for him to be in, as it belonged to the Red Ettin, who was a very terrible beast, with three heads, that spared no living man it could get hold of. The young man would have gone away, but he was afraid of the beasts on the outside of the castle; so he beseeched the old woman to hide him as best she could, and not tell the Ettin he was there. He thought, if he could put over the night, he might get away in the morning, without meeting with the beasts, and so escape. But he had not been long in his hiding-hole, before the awful Ettin came in; and no sooner was he in, than he was heard crying:

`Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man,
Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread.'

The monster soon found the poor young man (чудовище скоро нашло бедного молодого человека), and pulled him from his hole (и вытащило его из его дыры). And when he had got him out (а когда он его вытащил), he told him (он сказал ему) that if he could answer him three questions (что если он смог (бы) ответить ему (на) три вопросы) his life should be spared (его жизнь была бы сохранена). So the first head asked (и так первая голова спросила): `A thing without an end, what's that (вещь без конца, что это)?' But the young man knew not (но молодой человек не знал). Then the second head said (тогда вторая голова сказала): `The smaller, the more dangerous, what's that (чем меньше, тем опаснее, что это)?' But the young man knew it not (но молодой человек этого не знал). And then the third head asked (и тогда третья голова спросила): `The dead carrying the living; riddle me that (мертвый несущий живого, угадай мне это)?' But the young man had to give it up (но молодой человек должен был сдаться). The lad not being able to answer one of these questions (так как парень не смог: «парень не будучи способен» ответить (ни на) один из этих вопросов), the Red Ettin took a mallet (Рыжий Эттин взял молот) and knocked him on the head (и ударил его по голове), and turned him into a pillar of stone (и обратил его в столб из камня).

On the morning after this (на утро после этого) happened (случилось (что)) the younger brother took out the knife (младший брат вытащил нож) to look at it (чтобы посмотреть на него), and he was grieved (и он был огорчен) to find it all brown with rust (найти его всего коричневым от ржавчины) . He told his mother (он сказал своей матери) that the time was now come (что время теперь пришло) for him to go away (для него уйти прочь) on his travels also (в его странствия тоже); so she requested him to take the can to the well for water (так что она попросила его отнести: «взять» бидон к колодцу за водой), that she might make a cake for him (чтобы она могла сделать лепешку для него). And he went (и он пошел), and as he was bringing home the water (и пока он был приносящим домой воду), a raven over his head cried to him to look (ворон над его головой прокричал к нему посмотреть), and he would see that the water was running out (и он был увидел что вода была бегущая наружу). And he was a young man of sense (а он был молодой человек рассудка), and seeing the water running out (и видя воду вытекающую), he took some clay (он взял немного глины) and patched up the holes (и заделал дыры), so that he brought home enough water (так что он принес домой достаточно воды) to bake a large cake (чтобы испечь большую лепешку). When his mother (когда его мать) put it to him (предложила: «положила» это ему) to take the half-cake with her blessing (взять пол-лепешки с ее благословением), he took it in preference (он взял это в предпочтение) to having the whole with her malison (обладания целой (лепешкой) с ее проклятьем); and yet the half was bigger than what the other lad had got (и все равно эта половина была больше чем (то) что другой парень имел).

dangerous [`deındʒərəs], grieve [gri:v], request [rı`kwest]

The monster soon found the poor young man, and pulled him from his hole. And when he had got him out, he told him that if he could answer him three questions his life should be spared. So the first head asked: `A thing without an end, what's that?' But the young man knew not. Then the second head said: `The smaller, the more dangerous, what's that?' But the young man knew it not. And then the third head asked: `The dead carrying the living; riddle me that?' But the young man had to give it up. The lad not being able to answer one of these questions, the Red Ettin took a mallet and knocked him on the head, and turned him into a pillar of stone.

On the morning after this happened the younger brother took out the knife to look at it, and he was grieved to find it all brown with rust. He told his mother that the time was now come for him to go away on his travels also; so she requested him to take the can to the well for water, that she might make a cake for him. And he went, and as he was bringing home the water, a raven over his head cried to him to look, and he would see that the water was running out. And he was a young man of sense, and seeing the water running out, he took some clay and patched up the holes, so that he brought home enough water to bake a large cake. When his mother put it to him to take the half-cake with her blessing, he took it in preference to having the whole with her malison; and yet the half was bigger than what the other lad had got.

So he went away on his journey (он ушел прочь в свои странствия); and after he had travelled a far way (и после (того как) он прошел далекий путь), he met with an old woman (он встретился со старой женщиной) that asked him (которая спросила его) if he would give her a bit of his bannock (не даст ли он ей: «если он бы дал ей» кусочек его лепешки). And he said (и он сказал): `I will gladly do that (я радостно сделаю это)', and so he gave her a piece of the bannock (и так он дал ей кусок лепешки); and for that (и за это) she gave him a magic wand (она дала ему волшебный жезл), that might yet be of service to him (который мог еще ему пригодиться), if he took care to use it rightly (если (бы) он позаботился использовать его правильно). Then the old woman (тогда старуха), who was a fairy (которая была фея), told him a great deal that would happen to him (рассказала ему большую долю (того) что случится с ним), and what he ought to do in all circumstances (и что он должен делать во всех обстоятельствах); and after that (и после этого) she vanished in an instant out of his sight (она исчезла в мгновение из его вида). He went on a great way further (он прошел дальше большой путь дальше), and then he came up to the old man (и тогда он подошел к старику) herding the sheep (сторожившему овец); and when he asked whose sheep these were (и когда он спросил чьи овцы это были), the answer was (ответ был):

`The Red Ettin of Ireland (Рыжий Эттин из Ирландии)
Once lived in Ballygan (когда-то жил в Баллигане),
And stole King Malcolm's daughter (и похитил дочь короля Малькольма),
The king of fair Scotland (короля прекрасной Шотландии).
He beats her, he binds her (он бьет ее, он связывает ее),
He lays her on a band (он кладет ее на ленту);
And every day he strikes her (и каждый день он бьет ее)
With a bright silver wand. («с» ярким серебряным прутом)
Like Julian the Roman (как Юлиан-римлянин),
He's one that fears no man (он тот кто (не) боится никакого человека).

`But now I fear his end is near (но теперь я боюсь его конец близок),
And destiny at hand (и судьба у порога: «у руки»);
And you're to be, I plainly see (и тебе быть, я ясно вижу),
The heir of all his land (наследником всей его земли).'

When he came to the place where the monstrous beasts were standing (когда он пришел к месту где чудовищные звери были стоящими) , he did not stop (он не остановился) nor run away (и не убежал прочь), but went boldly through amongst them (но пошел смело сквозь среди них). One came up roaring (один подошел рыча) with open mouth to devour him (с открытой пастью чтобы сожрать его), when he struck it with his wand (когда он ударил его своим волшебным жезлом»), and laid it in an instant dead at his feet (и уложил его в мгновение мертвым у своих ног). He soon came to the Ettin's castle (он скоро пришел к замку Эттина), where he knocked (где он постучал), and was admitted (и был впущен). The old woman (старуха) who sat by the fire (которая сидела у огня) warned him of the terrible Ettin (предупредила его об ужасном Эттине), and what had been the fate of his brother (и что было судьбой его брата); but he was not to be daunted (но он не был быть обескураженным). The monster soon came in, saying (монстр скоро вошел, говоря):

`Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man (я нахожу запах земного человека),
Be he living, or be he dead (будь он жив или будь он мертв),
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread (его сердце украсит мой хлеб).'

bannock [`bænək], circumstance [`sə:kəmstæns], admit [əd`mıt]

So he went away on his journey; and after he had travelled a far way, he met with an old woman that asked him if he would give her a bit of his bannock. And he said: `I will gladly do that', and so he gave her a piece of the bannock; and for that she gave him a magic wand, that might yet be of service to him, if he took care to use it rightly. Then the old woman, who was a fairy, told him a great deal that would happen to him, and what he ought to do in all circumstances; and after that she vanished in an instant out of his sight. He went on a great way further, and then he came up to the old man herding the sheep; and when he asked whose sheep these were, the answer was:

`The Red Ettin of Ireland
Once lived in Ballygan,
And stole King Malcolm's daughter,
The king of fair Scotland.
He beats her, he binds her,
He lays her on a band;
And every day he strikes her
With a bright silver wand
Like Julian the Roman,
He's one that fears no man.

`But now I fear his end is near,
And destiny at hand;
And you're to be, I plainly see,
The heir of all his land.'

When he came to the place where the monstrous beasts were standing, he did not stop nor run away, but went boldly through amongst them. One came up roaring with open mouth to devour him, when he struck it with his wand, and laid it in an instant dead at his feet. He soon came to the Ettin's castle, where he knocked, and was admitted. The old woman who sat by the fire warned him of the terrible Ettin, and what had been the fate of his brother; but he was not to be daunted. The monster soon came in, saying:

`Snouk but and snouk ben,
I find the smell of an earthly man,
Be he living, or be he dead,
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread.'

He quickly espied the young man (он скоро обнаружил молодого человека), and bade him come forth on the floor (и приказал ему выйти вперед на пол). And then he put the three questions to him (а затем он задал: «поставил» три вопроса к нему); but the young man had been told everything by the good fairy (но добрая фея все сказала молодому человеку: «молодой человек был сказан все доброй феей»), so he was able to answer all the questions (так что он был способен ответить (на) все вопросы). So when the first head asked (когда первая голова спросила), `What's the thing without an end (что есть вещь без конца)?' he said (он сказал): `A bowl (шар).' And when the second head said (а когда вторая голова сказала): `The smaller the more dangerous; what's that (чем меньше, тем опаснее, что это)?' he said at once (он сказал сразу), `A bridge (мост).' And last (наконец), the third head said (третья голова сказала): `When does the dead carry the living, riddle me that (когда мертвец несет живого, угадай мне это)?' Then the young man answered up at once and said (тогда молодой человек ответил тут же и сказал): `When a ship sails on the sea (когда корабль плывет по морю) with men inside her (с людьми внутри нее).' When the Ettin found this (когда Эттин обнаружил это), he knew that his power was gone (он узнал = понял что его власть ушла). The young man then took up an axe (молодой человек тогда взял топор) and hewed off the monster's three heads (и отсек три головы чудовища). He next asked the old woman to show him (он затем попросил старуху показать ему) where the king's daughter lay (где лежала дочь короля); and the old woman took him upstairs (и старуха взяла = отвела его наверх), and opened a great many doors (и открыла множество дверей), and out of every door came a beautiful lady (и из каждой двери вышла прекрасная дама) who had been imprisoned there by the Ettin (которая была заточена там Эттином); and one of the ladies was the king's daughter (и одна из дам была дочерью короля). She also took him down into a low room (она также отвела его вниз в нижнюю комнату), and there stood a stone pillar (и там стоял каменный столб), that he had only to touch with his wand (которого ему надо было лишь коснуться своим жезлом), when his brother started into life (когда его брат пробудился к жизни). And the whole of the prisoners were overjoyed at their deliverance (и все узники были вне себя от радости от своего освобождения), for which they thanked the young man (за которое они благодарили молодого человека). Next day they all set out for the king's court (на следующий день они все направились ко двору короля), and a gallant company they made (и прекрасную компанию они составили: «сделали»). And the king married his daughter to the young man that had delivered her (а король выдал свою дочь за того молодого человека который ее освободил), and gave a noble's daughter to his brother (и дал дочь благородного его брату); and so they all lived happily all the rest of their days (и так они все жили счастливо весь остаток их дней).

espy [ı`spaı], prisoner [`prıznə], noble [nəubl]

He quickly espied the young man, and bade him come forth on the floor. And then he put the three questions to him; but the young man had been told everything by the good fairy, so he was able to answer all the questions. So when the first head asked, `What's the thing without an end?' he said: `A bowl.' And when the second head said: `The smaller the more dangerous; what's that?' he said at once, `A bridge.' And last, the third head said: `When does the dead carry the living, riddle me that?' Then the young man answered up at once and said: `When a ship sails on the sea with men inside her.' When the Ettin found this, he knew that his power was gone. The young man then took up an axe and hewed off the monster's three heads. He next asked the old woman to show him where the king's daughter lay; and the old woman took him upstairs, and opened a great many doors, and out of every door came a beautiful lady who had been imprisoned there by the Ettin; and one of the ladies was the king's daughter. She also took him down into a low room, and there stood a stone pillar, that he had only to touch with his wand, when his brother started into life. And the whole of the prisoners were overjoyed at their deliverance, for which they thanked the young man. Next day they all set out for the king's court, and a gallant company they made. And the king married his daughter to the young man that had delivered her, and gave a noble's daughter to his brother; and so they all lived happily all the rest of their days.

The Golden Arm (Золотая рука)

THERE was once a man (жил-был однажды человек) who travelled the land all over (который путешествовал по всей земле) in search of a wife (в поисках жены). He saw young and old (он видел молодых и старых), rich and poor (богатых и бедных), pretty and plain (хорошеньких и некрасивых), and could not meet with one to his mind (и не мог встретиться с одной к его мыслям = подходящей ему по душе). At last he found a woman (наконец он нашел женщину), young, fair, and rich (молодую, красивую и богатую), who possessed a right arm of solid gold (которая имела правую руку из цельного золота). He married her at once (он женился на ней сразу же), and thought no man so fortunate as he was (и (не) полагал ни одного человека таким счастливым как он был). They lived happily together (они жили счастливо вместе), but, though he wished people to think otherwise (но, хотя он желал, чтобы люди думали иначе), he was fonder of the golden arm (он был влюбленнее в золотую руку) than of all his wife's gifts besides (чем во все дарования его жены помимо = чем во все другие ее дарования).

At last she died (наконец она умерла). The husband put on the blackest black (муж надел чернейшую черную (одежду)), and pulled the longest face at the funeral (и вытянул самое длинное лицо на похоронах); but for all that (но при этом) he got up in the middle of the night (он проснулся в середине ночи), dug up the body (выкопал тело; to dig - копать), and cut off the golden arm (и отрезал золотую руку). He hurried home to hide his treasure (он поспешил домой спрятать свое сокровище), and thought no one would know (и подумал (что) никто не узнал бы = не узнает).

The following night (следующей ночью) he put the golden arm under his pillow (он положил золотую руку под свою подушку), and was just falling asleep (и был как раз засыпающий), when the ghost of his dead wife (когда привидение, дух его мертвой жены) glided into the room (скользнуло в комнату). Stalking up to the bedside it drew the curtain (прокравшись к кровати оно отодвинуло занавеску), and looked at him reproachfully (и посмотрело на него укоризненно). Pretending not to be afraid (притворяясь не быть испуганным), he spoke to the ghost (он говорил к привидению), and said (и сказал): `What hast thou done with thy cheeks so red (что ты сделала с твоими щеками такими румяными: «красными»)?'

`All withered and wasted away (все поблекло и зачахло),' replied the ghost in a hollow tone (ответило привидение гулким голосом).

`What hast thou done with thy red rosy lips (что ты сделала с твоими красными розовыми губами)?'

`All withered and wasted away (все поблекло и зачахло).'

`What hast thou done with thy golden hair (что ты сделала с твоими золотыми волосами)?'

`All withered and wasted away (все поблекло и зачахло).'

`What hast thou done with thy Golden Arm (что ты сделала со своей золотой рукой)?'

`THOU HAST IT (она у тебя: «ты имеешь ее)!'

otherwise [`Λðəwaız], ghost [gəust], curtain [`kə:tn]

THERE was once a man who travelled the land all over in search of a wife. He saw young and old, rich and poor, pretty and plain, and could not meet with one to his mind. At last he found a woman, young, fair, and rich, who possessed a right arm of solid gold. He married her at once, and thought no man so fortunate as he was. They lived happily together, but, though he wished people to think otherwise, he was fonder of the golden arm than of all his wife's gifts besides.

At last she died. The husband put on the blackest black, and pulled the longest face at the funeral; but for all that he got up in the middle of the night, dug up the body, and cut off the golden arm. He hurried home to hide his treasure, and thought no one would know.

The following night he put the golden arm under his pillow, and was just falling asleep, when the ghost of his dead wife glided into the room. Stalking up to the bedside it drew the curtain, and looked at him reproachfully. Pretending not to be afraid, he spoke to the ghost, and said: `What hast thou done with thy cheeks so red?'

`All withered and wasted away,' replied the ghost in a hollow tone.

`What hast thou done with thy red rosy lips?'

`All withered and wasted away.'

`What hast thou done with thy golden hair?'

`All withered and wasted away.'

`What hast thou done with thy Golden Arm?'

`THOU HAST IT!'

The History of Tom Thumb (История Тома Большого пальца)

IN the days of the great King Arthur (во дни великого короля Артура) there lived a mighty magician (жил могущественный волшебник), called Merlin (по имени: «названный» Мерлин), the most learned and skilful enchanter (самый ученый и умелый заклинатель) the world has ever seen ((которого) когда-либо видел мир).

This famous magician (этот знаменитый маг), who could take any form he pleased (который мог принимать любую форму (какую) он желал), was travelling about as a poor beggar (путешествовал по миру: «вокруг» как бедный попрошайка), and being very tired (и будучи очень усталым) he stopped at the cottage of a ploughman (он остановился в домике пахаря) to rest himself (отдохнуть), and asked for some food (и попросил о какой-нибудь пище).

The countryman bade him welcome (крестьянин предложил ему гостеприимство), and his wife (а его жена), who was a very good-hearted woman (которая была очень добросердечной женщиной), soon brought him some milk (скоро принесла ему немного молока) in a wooden bowl (в деревянной миске), and some coarse brown bread on a platter (и немного грубого черного хлеба на блюде).

Merlin was much pleased with the kindness of the ploughman and his wife (Мерлин был очень обрадован добротой пахаря и его жены); but he could not help noticing (но он не мог не заметить: «он не мог помочь заметить») that though everything was neat and comfortable in the cottage (что хотя все было опрятно и удобно в домике) they both seemed to be very unhappy (они оба казались быть очень несчастными). He therefore asked them (он поэтому спросил их) why they were so melancholy (почему они были такие меланхоличные), and learned that they were miserable (и узнал что они были несчастны) because they had no children (потому что они не имели детей).

The poor woman said (бедная женщина сказала), with tears in her eyes (со слезами в ее глазах): `I should be the happiest creature in the world if I had a son (я была бы счастливейшим существом в мире если бы я имела сына); although he was no bigger than my husband's thumb, I would be satisfied (хоть он был бы не больше чем большой палец моего мужа, я была бы довольна).'

Merlin was so much amused with the idea of a boy no bigger than a man's thumb (Мерлин был так позабавлен мыслью о мальчике не больше чем человеческий большой палец) that he determined to grant the poor woman's wish (что он решил исполнить желание бедной женщины). Accordingly (соответственно), in a short time after (скоро: «в короткое время после»), the ploughman's wife had a son (жена пахаря родила: «имела» сына), who, wonderful to relate (который, чудесно рассказать)! was not a bit bigger (был ни чуточку (не) больше) than his father's thumb (чем большой палец его отца).

The queen of the fairies (королева фей), wishing to see the little fellow (желая увидеть маленького паренька), came in at the window (прилетела в окно) while the mother was sitting up in the bed admiring him (пока мать была сидящей в кровати любуясь им). The queen kissed the child (королева поцеловала ребенка), and, giving it the name of Tom Thumb (и, дав ему имя Том-палец), sent for some of the fairies (послала за несколькими феями), who dressed her little godson (которые одели ее маленького крестника) according to her orders (согласно ее приказам):

An oak-leaf hat he had for his crown (шляпу из дубового листа он имел как головной убор);
His shirt of web by spiders spun (его рубашка из паутины пауками сплетена);
With jacket wove of thistle's down (с курткой сплетенной из пуха чертополоха);
His trowsers were of feathers done (его штаны были из перьев сделаны).
His stockings, of apple-rind, they tie (его чулки из яблочной кожуры они связали)
With eyelash from his mother's eye («с» ресницей из глаза его матери):
His shoes were made of mouse's skin (его башмаки были сделаны из мышиной шкурки),
Tann'd with the downy hair within (отделанные пухом внутри).

ploughman [`plaumən], miserable [`mızərəbl], amuse [ə`mju:z]

IN the days of the great King Arthur there lived a mighty magician, called Merlin, the most learned and skilful enchanter the world has ever seen.

This famous magician, who could take any form he pleased, was travelling about as a poor beggar, and being very tired he stopped at the cottage of a ploughman to rest himself, and asked for some food.

The countryman bade him welcome, and his wife, who was a very good-hearted woman, soon brought him some milk in a wooden bowl, and some coarse brown bread on a platter.

Merlin was much pleased with the kindness of the ploughman and his wife; but he could not help noticing that though everything was neat and comfortable in the cottage they both seemed to be very unhappy. He therefore asked them why they were so melancholy, and learned that they were miserable because they had no children.

The poor woman said, with tears in her eyes: `I should be the happiest creature in the world if I had a son; although he was no bigger than my husband's thumb, I would be satisfied.'

Merlin was so much amused with the idea of a boy no bigger than a man's thumb that he determined to grant the poor woman's wish. Accordingly, in a short time after, the ploughman's wife had a son, who, wonderful to relate! was not a bit bigger than his father's thumb.

The queen of the fairies, wishing to see the little fellow, came in at the window while the mother was sitting up in the bed admiring him. The queen kissed the child, and, giving it the name of Tom Thumb, sent for some of the fairies, who dressed her little godson according to her orders:

An oak-leaf hat he had for his crown;
His shirt of web by spiders spun;
With jacket wove of thistle's down;
His trowsers were of feathers done.
His stockings, of apple-rind, they tie
With eyelash from his mother's eye:
His shoes were made of mouse's skin,
Tann'd with the downy hair within.

Tom never grew any larger (Том так и не: «никогда» вырос хоть немного больше) than his father's thumb (чем большой палец его отца), which was only of ordinary size (который был всего лишь обычного размера); but as he got older (но как он становился старше) he became very cunning and full of tricks (он стал очень хитрым и мастером на проделки: «полным трюков»). When he was old enough to play with the boys (когда он был взрослый: «старый» достаточно чтобы играть с мальчишками), and had lost all his own cherry-stones (и проиграл все свои собственные вишневые косточки: «камешки»), he used to creep into the bags of his playfellows (он залезал в сумки своих товарищей), fill his pockets (наполнял карманы), and, getting out without their noticing him (и выбравшись без того чтобы они его заметили: «их замечания его»), would again join in the game (снова присоединялся к игре).

One day, however (однажды, однако), as he was coming out of a bag of cherrystones (когда он выходил из сумки с вишневыми косточками), where he had been stealing as usual (где он был ворующим как обычно), the boy to whom it belonged (мальчик которому это принадлежало) chanced to see him (случился увидеть его). `Ah, ah! my little Tommy (мой маленький Томми),' said the boy, `so I have caught you stealing my cherry-stones at last (так я поймал тебя крадущим мои вишневые косточки наконец), and you shall be rewarded for your thievish trick (и ты будешь вознагражден за твои воровские фокусы).' On saying this (сказав это: «на говорении этого»), he drew the hiring tight round his neck (он затянул цепочку туго вокруг его шеи), and gave the bag such a hearty shake (и дал сумке такую сильную: «сердечную» встряску) that poor little Tom's (что бедного маленького Тома) legs, thighs, and body (ноги, бедра и тело) were sadly bruised (были прискорбно ушиблены). He roared out with pain (он взвыл от боли), and begged to be let out (и попросил быть выпущенным), promising never to steal again (обещая никогда не красть снова).

A short time afterwards (короткое время спустя) his mother was making a batterpudding (его мать делала дрожжевой пудинг), and Tom (и Том), being very anxious to see how it was made (будучи очень любопытным: «беспокойным» увидеть как он делался), climbed up to the edge of the bowl (взобрался на край миски); but his foot slipped (но его нога соскользнула), and he plumped over head and ears into the batter (и он шлепнулся с: «над» головой и ушами в сбитое тесто), without his mother noticing him (без (того чтобы) мать заметила его), who stirred him into the pudding-bag (которая помешала его в мешке для пудинга), and put him in the pot to boil (и поставила его в горшок вскипеть).

The batter filled Tom's mouth (тесто наполнило рот Тома), and prevented him from crying (и помешало ему «от» крика); but, on feeling the hot water (но, «на» чувствуя горячую воду), he kicked and struggled so much in the pot (он лягался и боролся = дергался так много в горшке) that his mother thought that the pudding was bewitched (что его мать подумала (что) пудинг был заколдован), and, pulling it out of the pot (и вытащив его из горшка), she threw it outside the door (она выбросила его за дверь). A poor tinker (бедный лудильщик), who was passing by (который походил мимо), lifted up the pudding (поднял «вверх» пудинг), and, putting it into his budget (и положив его в свою сумку), he then walked off (он затем ушел прочь). As Tom had now got his mouth cleared of the batter (так как Том теперь прочистил свой рот от теста: «у него рот был прочищенным)), he then began to cry aloud (он тогда начал кричать вслух), which so frightened the tinker (чтó так напугало лудильщика) that he flung down the pudding (что он швырнул вниз пудинг; to fling - метать, швырять) and ran away (и убежал прочь; to run - бежать). The pudding being broke to pieces by the fall (пудинг будучи разбитый на кусочки падением), Tom crept out (Том выполз наружу) covered all over (покрытый с ног до головы: «весь по поверхности») with the batter (тестом), and walked home (и побрел домой). His mother (его мать), who was very sorry to see her darling in such a woeful state (которая была очень огорчена увидеть своего любимца в таком горестном состоянии), put him into a teacup (положила его в чайную чашку), and soon washed off the batter (и скоро смыла прочь тесто); after which she kissed him (после чего она поцеловала его), and laid him in bed (и уложила его в кровать; to lay - класть).

ordinary [`o:dınərı], thigh [өaı], prevent [prı`vent]

Tom never grew any larger than his father's thumb, which was only of ordinary size; but as he got older he became very cunning and full of tricks. When he was old enough to play with the boys, and had lost all his own cherry-stones, he used to creep into the bags of his playfellows, fill his pockets, and, getting out without their noticing him, would again join in the game.

One day, however, as he was coming out of a bag of cherrystones, where he had been stealing as usual, the boy to whom it belonged chanced to see him. `Ah, ah! my little Tommy,' said the boy, `so I have caught you stealing my cherry-stones at last, and you shall be rewarded for your thievish trick.' On saying this, he drew the hiring tight round his neck, and gave the bag such a hearty shake that poor little Tom's legs, thighs, and body were sadly bruised. He roared out with pain, and begged to be let out, promising never to steal again.

A short time afterwards his mother was making a batterpudding, and Tom, being very anxious to see how it was made, climbed up to the edge of the bowl; but his foot slipped, and he plumped over head and ears into the batter, without his mother noticing him, who stirred him into the pudding-bag, and put him in the pot to boil.

The batter filled Tom's mouth, and prevented him from crying; but, on feeling the hot water, he kicked and struggled so much in the pot that his mother thought that the pudding was bewitched, and, pulling it out of the pot, she threw it outside the door. A poor tinker, who was passing by, lifted up the pudding, and, putting it into his budget, he then walked off. As Tom had now got his mouth cleared of the batter, he then began to cry aloud, which so frightened the tinker that he flung down the pudding and ran away. The pudding being broke to pieces by the fall, Tom crept out covered all over with the batter, and walked home. His mother, who was very sorry to see her darling in such a woeful state, put him into a teacup, and soon washed off the batter; after which she kissed him, and laid him in bed.

Soon after the adventure of the pudding (вскоре после приключения с пудингом: «пудинга»), Tom's mother (мать Тома) went to milk her cow (пошла подоить свою корову) in the meadow (на лугу), and she took him along with her (и она взяла его вместе с собой). As the wind was very high (так как ветер был очень сильный: «высокий»), for fear of being blown away (из страха быть сдутым прочь), she tied him to a thistle (она привязала его к чертополоху) with a piece of fine thread (куском тонкой нити). The cow soon observed Tom's oak-leaf hat (корова скоро приметила томову шляпу из листа дуба: «дуб-лист шляпа»), and liking the appearance of it (и полюбив вид ее = ей понравился ее вид), took poor Tom (взяла бедного Тома) and the thistle (и чертополох) at one mouthful (за один глоток, присест). While the cow was chewing the thistle (пока корова была жующая чертополох), Tom was afraid of her great teeth (Том боялся: «был испуган» ее больших зубов), which threatened to crush him in pieces (которые угрожали раздробить его в куски), and he roared out (и он взревел) as loud as he could (так громко как он мог): `Mother, mother (мама)!'

`Where are you, Tommy, my dear Tommy (где ты, Томми, мой дорогой Томми)?' said his mother (сказала его мать).

`Here, mother (здесь, мама),' replied he (ответил он), `in the red cow's mouth (во рту рыжей коровы).'

His mother began to cry (его мать начала плакать) and wring her hands (и ломать свои руки); but the cow (но корова), surprised at the odd noise in her throat (удивленная «на» странный шум в ее глотке), opened her mouth (открыла ее рот) and let Tom drop out (и позволила Тому выпасть наружу). Fortunately (к счастью) his mother caught him in her apron (его мать поймала его в ее передник; to catch - ловить) as he was falling to the ground (пока он был падающий к земле), or he would have been dreadfully hurt (или он был бы ужасно расшиблен: «поврежден»). She then put Tom in her bosom (она затем прижала положила Тома запазуху) and ran home with him (и побежала домой с ним).

Tom's father made him a whip of a barley straw (отец Тома сделал ему хлыст из ячменной соломинки) to drive the cattle with (чтобы погонять: «вести» скот «с» (им)), and having one day gone into the fields (и однажды: «один день» уйдя в поля), Tom slipped a foot (Том поскользнулся: «скользнул ногу») and rolled into the furrow (и скатился в колею). A raven, which was flying over (ворон, который был летящий сверху: «над»), picked him up (подобрал его), and flew with him over the sea (и улетел с ним через море; to fly - летать), and there dropped him (и там уронил его).

adventure [əd`ventʃə], appearance [ə`pıərəns], apron [`eıprən]

Soon after the adventure of the pudding, Tom's mother went to milk her cow in the meadow, and she took him along with her. As the wind was very high, for fear of being blown away, she tied him to a thistle with a piece of fine thread. The cow soon observed Tom's oak-leaf hat, and liking the appearance of it, took poor Tom and the thistle at one mouthful. While the cow was chewing the thistle, Tom was afraid of her great teeth, which threatened to crush him in pieces, and he roared out as loud as he could: `Mother, mother!'

`Where are you, Tommy, my dear Tommy?' said his mother.

`Here, mother,' replied he, `in the red cow's mouth.'

His mother began to cry and wring her hands; but the cow, surprised at the odd noise in her throat, opened her mouth and let Tom drop out. Fortunately his mother caught him in her apron as he was falling to the ground, or he would have been dreadfully hurt. She then put Tom in her bosom and ran home with him.

Tom's father made him a whip of a barley straw to drive the cattle with, and having one day gone into the fields, Tom slipped a foot and rolled into the furrow. A raven, which was flying over, picked him up, and flew with him over the sea, and there dropped him.

A large fish swallowed Tom (большая рыба проглотила Тома) the moment he fell into the sea ((в) момент (когда) он упал в море; to fall - падать), which was soon after caught (которая была вскоре после поймана), and bought for the table of King Arthur (и куплена для стола короля Артура). When they opened the fish (когда они вскрыли рыбу) in order to cook it (чтобы: «в порядке чтобы» сварить ее), everyone was astonished (все: «каждый» были поражены) at finding such a little boy (обнаружив: «при нахождении» такого маленького мальчика), and Tom was delighted (и Том был обрадован) at being free again (быть: «на быть» свободным снова). They carried him to the king (они понесли его к королю), who made Tom his dwarf (который сделал Тома своим карликом), and he soon grew a great favourite at court (и он скоро стал: «вырос» большим любимцем при дворе); for by his tricks and gambols (ибо своими фокусами и прыжками) he not only amused the king and queen (он не только забавлял короля и королеву), but also all the Knights of the Round Table (но также всех рыцарей Круглого Стола).

It is said (говорят: «это есть сказано») that when the king rode out on horseback (что когда король выезжал верхом: «на лошадиной спине»), he often took Tom along with him (он часто брал Тома вместе с собой), and if a shower came on (и если ливень случался), he used to creep into his majesty's waistcoat pocket (он заползал в жилетный карман его величества), where he slept till the rain was over (где он спал пока дождь (не) был закончен: «через»).

King Arthur one day (король Артур однажды) asked Tom about his parents (спросил Тома о его родителях), wishing to know if they were as small as he was (желая знать были ли они: «если они были» такие маленькие как он был), and whether they were well off (и были ли они богаты). Tom told the king (Том рассказал королю) that his father and mother (что его отец и мать) were as tall as anybody about the court (были такие высокие как кто угодно при дворе), but in rather poor circumstances (но в весьма бедных обстоятельствах). On hearing this (услышав это: «на услышании это»), the king carried Tom to the treasury (король отнес Тома к сокровищнице), the place where he kept all his money (к месту где он хранил все свои деньги), and told him to take as much money (и сказал ему взять так много денег) as he could carry home to his parents (как он мог отнести домой к его родителям), which made the poor little fellow caper with joy (что заставило: «сделало» бедного маленького паренька прыгать от радости: «с радостью»). Tom went immediately to procure a purse (Том пошел немедленно раздобыть кошелек), which was made of a water-bubble (который был сделан из пузыря воды: «вода-пузырь»), and then returned to the treasury (и затем вернулся к сокровищнице), where he received (где он получил) a silver three-penny-piece (серебряную трех-пенсовую монету) to put into it (чтобы положить в него (кошелек)).

dwarf [dwo:f], majesty [`mædʒəstı], procure [prə`kjuə]

A large fish swallowed Tom the moment he fell into the sea, which was soon after caught, and bought for the table of King Arthur. When they opened the fish in order to cook it, everyone was astonished at finding such a little boy, and Tom was delighted at being free again. They carried him to the king, who made Tom his dwarf, and he soon grew a great favourite at court; for by his tricks and gambols he not only amused the king and queen, but also all the Knights of the Round Table.

It is said that when the king rode out on horseback, he often took Tom along with him, and if a shower came on, he used to creep into his majesty's waistcoat pocket, where he slept till the rain was over.

King Arthur one day asked Tom about his parents, wishing to know if they were as small as he was, and whether they were well off. Tom told the king that his father and mother were as tall as anybody about the court, but in rather poor circumstances. On hearing this, the king carried Tom to the treasury, the place where he kept all his money, and told him to take as much money as he could carry home to his parents, which made the poor little fellow caper with joy. Tom went immediately to procure a purse, which was made of a water-bubble, and then returned to the treasury, where he received a silver three-penny-piece to put into it.

Our little hero (наш маленький герой) had some difficulty (испытал: «имел» некоторую сложность) in lifting the burden upon his back (в поднимании ноши на свою спину); but he at last succeeded (но он наконец преуспел) in getting it placed to his mind (в помещении ее: «делании ее помещенной» по: «к» своему намерению), and set forward on his journey (и отправился вперед в свое путешествие). However (однако), without meeting with any accident (не встретившись: «без встречания» с каким-либо происшествием), and after resting himself (и после того как он отдохнул: «после покоив себя») more than a hundred times by the way (больше чем сто раз по пути), in two days and two nights (через: «в» два дня и две ночи) he reached his father's house in safety (он достиг дом своего отца в сохранности = живым и невредимым).

Tom had travelled forty-eight hours (Том путешествовал сорок восемь часов) with a huge silver-piece on his back (с огромной серебряной монетой на его спине), and was almost tired to death (и был почти усталый к смерти), when his mother ran out to meet him (когда его мать выбежала наружу чтобы встретить его), and carried him into the house (и отнесла его в дом). But he soon returned to court (но он скоро вернулся ко двору).

As Tom's clothes had suffered much in the batter-pudding (так как одежда Тома пострадала сильно: «много» в дрожжевом пудинге), and the inside of the fish (и внутренностях рыбы), his majesty ordered him a new suit of clothes (его величество заказал ему новый комплект одежды), and to be mounted as a knight on a mouse (и чтобы быть посаженным как рыцарь на мышь).

Of Butterfly's wings his shirt was made (из крыльев бабочки его рубаха была сделана),
His boots of chicken's hide (его башмаки из куриной кожи);
And by a nimble fairy blade (и проворным волшебным лезвием),
Well learned in the tailoring trade (хорошо ученым в портновском деле),
His clothing was supplied (его одежда была дана).
A needle dangled by his side (иголка болталась у его бока);
A dapper mouse he used to ride (на юркой мыши он ездил: «юркую мышь он ездил верхом»),
Thus strutted Tom in stately pride (так выступал Том в величественной гордости)!

It was certainly very diverting (это было точно очень развлекательно) to see Tom in this dress (видеть Тома в этой одежде) and mounted on the mouse (и взгромоздившегося на мышь), as he rode out a-hunting (когда он выезжал вне на охоту: «охотясь») with the king and nobility (с королем и знатью), who were all ready to expire with laughter (которые были все готовы умереть от смеха: «выдохнуть со смехом») at Tom and his fine prancing charger (на Тома и его превосходного гарцующего скакуна).

difficulty [`dıfıkəltı], succeed [sək`si:d], nobility [nə`bılıtı]

Our little hero had some difficulty in lifting the burden upon his back; but he at last succeeded in getting it placed to his mind, and set forward on his journey. However, without meeting with any accident, and after resting himself more than a hundred times by the way, in two days and two nights he reached his father's house in safety.

Tom had travelled forty-eight hours with a huge silver-piece on his back, and was almost tired to death, when his mother ran out to meet him, and carried him into the house. But he soon returned to court.

As Tom's clothes had suffered much in the batter-pudding, and the inside of the fish, his majesty ordered him a new suit of clothes, and to be mounted as a knight on a mouse.

Of Butterfly's wings his shirt was made,
His boots of chicken's hide;
And by a nimble fairy blade,
Well learned in the tailoring trade,
His clothing was supplied.
A needle dangled by his side;
A dapper mouse he used to ride,
Thus strutted Tom in stately pride!

It was certainly very diverting to see Tom in this dress and mounted on the mouse, as he rode out a-hunting with the king and nobility, who were all ready to expire with laughter at Tom and his fine prancing charger.

The king was so charmed (король был так очарован) with his address («с» его обхождением) that he ordered a little chair to be made (что он приказал маленький стул быть сделанным), in order that Tom (чтобы Том: «в порядке чтобы Том») might sit upon his table (мог сидеть на его столе), and also a palace of gold (и также дворец из золота), a span high (одна пядь высотой), with a door an inch wide (с дверью один дюйм шириной), to live in (чтобы жить там: «в»). He also gave him a coach (он также дал ему карету), drawn by six small mice (движимую: «тянувшуюся» шестью маленькими мышами).

The queen was so enraged at the honours conferred on Sir Thomas (королева была так разъярена почестями, оказанными сэру Томасу: «на почести возложенные на сэра Томаса») that she resolved to ruin him (что она решила погубить его), and told the king that the little knight had been saucy to her (и сказала королю что маленький рыцарь был дерзок к ней).

The king sent for Tom in great haste (король послал за: «для» Томом в великой спешке), but being fully aware of the danger of royal anger (но будучи полностью осведомлен об опасности королевского гнева), he crept into an empty snail-shell (он заполз в пустую улиточную раковину), where he lay for a long time (где он лежал в течение долгого времени) until he was almost starved with hunger (пока он (не) был почти заморен «с» голодом); but at last he ventured to peep out (но наконец он отважился выглянуть украдкой наружу), and seeing a fine large butterfly on the ground (и видя прекрасную большую бабочку на земле), near the place of his concealment (близ места его укрытия), he got close to it (он подобрался близко к ней) and jumping astride on it (и прыгнув верхом на нее), was carried up into the air (был унесен вверх в воздух). The butterfly flew with him from tree to tree (бабочка летела с ним от дерева к дереву) and from field to field (и от поля к полю), and at last returned to the court (и наконец вернулась ко двору), where the king and nobility all strove to catch him (где король и знать все старались поймать его; to strive - стараться); but at last poor Tom fell from his seat (но наконец бедный Том упал со своего сиденья) into a watering-pot (в лейку), in which he was almost drowned (в которой он был почти утонувший).

address [ə`dres], saucy [`so:sı], concealment [kən`si:lmənt]

The king was so charmed with his address that he ordered a little chair to be made, in order that Tom might sit upon his table, and also a palace of gold, a span high, with a door an inch wide, to live in. He also gave him a coach, drawn by six small mice.

The queen was so enraged at the honours conferred on Sir Thomas that she resolved to ruin him, and told the king that the little knight had been saucy to her.

The king sent for Tom in great haste, but being fully aware of the danger of royal anger, he crept into an empty snail-shell, where he lay for a long time until he was almost starved with hunger; but at last he ventured to peep out, and seeing a fine large butterfly on the ground, near the place of his concealment, he got close to it and jumping astride on it, was carried up into the air. The butterfly flew with him from tree to tree and from field to field, and at last returned to the court, where the king and nobility all strove to catch him; but at last poor Tom fell from his seat into a watering-pot, in which he was almost drowned.

When the queen saw him (когда королева увидела его), she was in a rage (она была в ярости), and said he should be beheaded (и сказала (что) он должен быть обезглавлен); and he was put into a mouse trap (и он был посажен в мышеловку) until the time of his execution (до времени его казни).

However, a cat, observing something alive in the trap (однако кот, увидев что-то живое в ловушке), patted it about (пинал ее «вокруг») till the wires broke (пока проволока (не) сломалась), and set Thomas at liberty (и выпустил Томаса на свободу).

The king received Tom again into favour (король принял Тома снова в милость), which he did not live to enjoy (чем ему так и не довелось насладиться: «чем он не жил чтобы насладиться»), for a large spider one day attacked him (ибо большой паук однажды: «один день» напал (на) него); and although he drew his sword and fought well (и хотя он вытащил свой меч и сражался хорошо), yet the spider's poisonous breath at last overcame him (все же паучье ядовитое дыхание наконец сломило его).

He fell dead on the ground where he stood (он упал мертвый на землю где он стоял),
And the spider suck'd every drop of his blood (и паук высосал каждую каплю его крови).

King Arthur and his whole court (король Артур и его весь двор) were so sorry (были так огорчены) at the loss of their little favourite (потерей их маленького любимца) that they went into mourning (что они пошли = впали в скорбь, плач, траур) and raised a fine white marble monument (и воздвигли прекрасный белый мраморный памятник) over his grave with the following epitaph (над его могилой со следующей эпитафией):

Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight (здесь лежит Том-палец, рыцарь короля Артура),
Who died by a spider's cruel bite (который умер от паучьего жестокого укуса).
He was well known in Arthur's court (он был хорошо известен при Артурове дворе),
Where he afforded gallant sport (где он предлагал = показывал блестящие развлечения);
He rode a tilt and tournament (он ездил в бою на копьях и турнире; to ride - ездить верхом),
And on a mouse a-hunting went (и (верхом) на мыши на охоту ходил).
Alive he filled the court with mirth (живой он наполнял двор «с» весельем);
His death to sorrow soon gave birth (его смерть грусти скоро дала рождение).
Wipe, wipe your eyes, and shake your head (вытрите, вытрите ваши глаза и покачайте вашей головой: «вашу голову»)
And cry, — Alas! Tom Thumb is dead (и плачьте - увы, Том-палец мертв)!

behead [bı`hed], poisonous [`poızənəs], monument [`monjumənt]

When the queen saw him, she was in a rage, and said he should be beheaded; and he was put into a mouse trap until the time of his execution.

However, a cat, observing something alive in the trap, patted it about till the wires broke, and set Thomas at liberty.

The king received Tom again into favour, which he did not live to enjoy, for a large spider one day attacked him; and although he drew his sword and fought well, yet the spider's poisonous breath at last overcame him.

He fell dead on the ground where he stood,
And the spider suck'd every drop of his blood.

King Arthur and his whole court were so sorry at the loss of their little favourite that they went into mourning and raised a fine white marble monument over his grave with the following epitaph:

Here lies Tom Thumb, King Arthur's knight,
Who died by a spider's cruel bite.
He was well known in Arthur's court,
Where he afforded gallant sport;
He rode a tilt and tournament,
And on a mouse a-hunting went.
Alive he filled the court with mirth;
His death to sorrow soon gave birth.
Wipe, wipe your eyes, and shake your head
And cry, — Alas! Tom Thumb is dead!

Mr Fox (Господин Лис)

LADY MARY was young (леди Мэри была молода), and Lady Mary was fair (и леди Мэри была прекрасна). She had two brothers (она имела двух братьев), and more lovers than she could count (и больше ухажеров чем она могла сосчитать). But of them all (но из них всех), the bravest and most gallant was a Mr Fox (самый храбрый и самый галантный был некий господин Лис), whom she met (которого она встретила) when she was down at her father's country house (когда она была там: «внизу» = за городом в деревенском доме ее отца). No one knew who Mr Fox was (никто (не) знал кто господин Лис был); but he was certainty brave (но он был точно храбр), and surely rich (и точно богат), and of all her lovers (и из всех ее поклонников) Lady Mary cared for him alone (леди Мэри ценила его одного: «заботилась о нем одном»). At last it was agreed upon between them (наконец это было решено: «соглашено» между ними) that they should be married (что они должны пожениться: «быть женаты»). Lady Mary asked Mr Fox where they should live (леди Мэри спросила господина Лиса где они должны жить), and he described to her his castle (и он описал ей свой замок), and where it was (и где он был); but, strange to say (но странно сказать), did not ask her or her brothers (не пригласил: «не попросил» ее или ее братьев) to come and see it (прийти и увидеть его).

So one day (так что однажды), near the wedding day (около свадебного дня), when her brothers were out (когда ее братья были не дома: «снаружи»), and Mr Fox was away for a day or two on business (и господин Лис был в отъезде: «был прочь» на один день или два по делу), as he said (как он сказал), Lady Mary set out for Mr Fox's castle (леди Мэри направилась к замку господина Фокса). And after many searchings (и после многих поисков), she came at last to it (она пришла наконец к нему), and a fine strong house it was (и отличный крепкий: «сильный» дом это был), with high walls and a deep moat (с высокими стенами и глубоким рвом). And when she came up to the gateway (и когда она подошла к воротам) she saw written on it (она увидела написанным на них):

Be bold, be bold (будь смелой).

But as the gate was open (но так как ворота были открыты), she went through it (она прошла сквозь них), and found no one there (и (не) нашла никого там). So she went up to the doorway (так что она подошла к входу в дом), and over it she found written (и над ним она нашла написанным):

Be bold, be bold (будь смелой), but not too bold (но не слишком смелой).

Still she went on (все же она пошла дальше), till she came into the hall (пока она (не) пришла в зал), and went up the broad stairs (и пошла вверх (по) широким ступеням) till she came to a door in the gallery (пока она (не) пришла к двери в галерею), over which was written (над которой было написано):

Be bold, be bold (будь смелой), but not too bold (но не слишком смелой),
Lest that your heart's blood should run cold (чтобы твоего сердца кровь не бежала холодной).

But Lady Mary was a brave one (но леди Мэри была храбрая особа: «одна»), she was (она была), and she opened the door (и она открыла дверь), and what do you think she saw (и что вы думаете она увидела)? Why (как же: «почему»), bodies and skeletons of beautiful young ladies (трупы: «тела» и скелеты прекрасных молодых дам) all stained with blood (все запятнанные кровью). So Lady Mary thought (так что леди Мэри подумала) it was high time to get out of that horrid place ((что) это было самое время: «высокое время» выбраться наружу из этого ужасного места), and she closed the door (и она закрыла дверь), went through the gallery (пошла через галерею), and was just going down the stairs (и была как раз идущая вниз (по) лестнице: «ступенькам»), and out of the hall (и наружу из зала), when who should she see through the window but Mr Fox (когда кого должна была она увидеть через окно как не: «кроме» господина Лиса) dragging a beautiful young lady (тащившего прекрасную молодую даму) along from the gateway to the door (прямиком от ворот к двери). Lady Mary rushed downstairs (леди Мэри бросилась вниз по лестнице), and hid herself behind a cask (и спрятала себя за бочонком), just in time (как раз вовремя), as Mr Fox came in with the poor young lady (так как господин Лис вошел внутрь с бедной молодой дамой), who seemed to have fainted (которая казалась упасть в обморок = упавшей в обморок). Just as he got near Lady Mary (прямо когда он оказался близко (к) леди Мэри), Mr Fox saw a diamond ring (господин Лис увидел бриллиантовое кольцо) glittering on the finger (сверкающее на пальце) of the young lady he was dragging (молодой дамы (которую) он был тащивший), and he tried to pull it off (он постарался стянуть его с). But it was tightly fixed (но оно было туго надето: «укреплено»), and would not come off (и не слезало: «не желало сойти с»), so Mr Fox cursed and swore (так что господин Лис бранился и ругался; to swear - клясться, ругаться), and drew his sword (и вытащил свой меч), raised it (поднял его), and brought it down (и опустил: «принес» его вниз) upon the hand of the poor lady (на руку бедной дамы). The sword cut off the hand (меч отрубил кисть руки), which jumped up into the air (которая подпрыгнула вверх в воздух), and fell of all places in the world into Lady Mary's lap (и упала из всех мест в мире на колени леди Мэри). Mr Fox looked about a bit (господин Лис посмотрел вокруг немного: «кусочек»), but did not think of looking behind the cask (но не подумал о посмотреть за бочонком), so at last he went on (так что наконец он пошел дальше) dragging the young lady up the stairs (волоча молодую даму вверх(по) ступенькам) into the Bloody Chamber (в кровавую комнату).

describe [dıs`kraıb], diamond [`daıəmənd], bloody [`blΛdi]

LADY MARY was young, and Lady Mary was fair. She had two brothers, and more lovers than she could count. But of them all, the bravest and most gallant was a Mr Fox, whom she met when she was down at her father's country house. No one knew who Mr Fox was; but he was certainty brave, and surely rich, and of all her lovers Lady Mary cared for him alone. At last it was agreed upon between them that they should be married. Lady Mary asked Mr Fox where they should live, and he described to her his castle, and where it was; but, strange to say, did not ask her or her brothers to come and see it.

So one day, near the wedding day, when her brothers were out, and Mr Fox was away for a day or two on business, as he said, Lady Mary set out for Mr Fox's castle. And after many searchings, she came at last to it, and a fine strong house it was, with high walls and a deep moat. And when she came up to the gateway she saw written on it:

Be bold, be bold.

But as the gate was open, she went through it, and found no one there. So she went up to the doorway, and over it she found written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold.

Still she went on, till she came into the hall, and went up the broad stairs till she came to a door in the gallery, over which was written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold,
Lest that your heart's blood should run cold.

But Lady Mary was a brave one, she was, and she opened the door, and what do you think she saw? Why, bodies and skeletons of beautiful young ladies all stained with blood. So Lady Mary thought it was high time to get out of that horrid place, and she closed the door, went through the gallery, and was just going down the stairs, and out of the hall, when who should she see through the window but Mr Fox dragging a beautiful young lady along from the gateway to the door. Lady Mary rushed downstairs, and hid herself behind a cask, just in time, as Mr Fox came in with the poor young lady, who seemed to have fainted. Just as he got near Lady Mary, Mr Fox saw a diamond ring glittering on the finger of the young lady he was dragging, and he tried to pull it off. But it was tightly fixed, and would not come off, so Mr Fox cursed and swore, and drew his sword, raised it, and brought it down upon the hand of the poor lady. The sword cut off the hand, which jumped up into the air, and fell of all places in the world into Lady Mary's lap. Mr Fox looked about a bit, but did not think of looking behind the cask, so at last he went on dragging the young lady up the stairs into the Bloody Chamber.

As soon as she heard him pass through the gallery (как только: «так скоро как» она услышала как он проходит: «услышала его проходить» через галерею), Lady Mary crept out of the door (леди Мэри выбралась: «выползла» из двери), down through the gateway (вниз через ворота), and ran home as fast as she could (и побежала домой так быстро как она могла).

Now (ну: «теперь») it happened (это случилось) that the very next day (что прямо на следующий день: «очень следующий день») the marriage contract of Lady Mary and Mr Fox was to be signed (брачный контракт леди Мэри и господина Лиса (должен) был быть подписан), and there was a splendid breakfast before that (и «там» был великолепный завтрак перед этим). And when Mr Fox was seated at table opposite Lady Mary (и когда господин Лис сидел: «был сидящий» у стола напротив леди Мэри), he looked at her (он взглянул на нее). `How pale you are this morning, my dear (какая бледная вы есть этим утром, моя дорогая).' `Yes (да),' said she (сказала она), `I had a bad night's rest last night (я плохо спала прошлой ночью: «я имела плохой ночной отдых последней ночью»). I had horrible dreams (я видела: «имела» ужасные сны).' `Dreams go by contraries (сны могут предвещать и хорошее и плохое: «сны идут по противоположностям»),' said Mr Fox (сказал господин Лис); `but tell us your dream (но расскажите нам ваш сон), and your sweet voice will make the time pass (и ваш милый голос заставит время пройти) till the happy hour comes (пока счастливый час (не) придет).'

`I dreamed (мне снилось: «я мечтала»),' said Lady Mary, `that I went yestermorn (что я пошла вчера утром; архаич. вместо yesterday morning) to your castle (к твоему замку), and I found it in the woods (и я нашла его в лесах), with high walls (с высокими стенами), and a deep moat (и глубоким рвом), and over the gateway was written (и над воротами было написано):

Be bold, be bold (будь смелой).'

`But it is not so (но это не так), nor it was not so (и это не было так),' said Mr Fox (сказал господин Лис).

`And when I came to the doorway (и когда я пришла ко входу), over it was written (над ним было написано):

Be bold, be bold (будь смелой), but not too bold (но не слишком смелой).'

`It is not so (это не так), nor it was not so (и это не было так),' said Mr Fox.

`And then I went upstairs (и затем я пошла вверх по лестнице), and came to a gallery (и пришла к галерее), at the end of which was a door (в конце которой была дверь), on which was written (на которой было написано):

Be bold, be bold (будь смелой), but not too bold (но не слишком смелой),
Lest that your heart's blood should run cold (чтобы твоего сердца кровь не бежала холодной).'

`It is not so (это не так), nor it was not so (и это не было так),' said Mr Fox.

contract [`kontrəkt], opposite [`opəzıt], contrary [`kontrərı]

As soon as she heard him pass through the gallery, Lady Mary crept out of the door, down through the gateway, and ran home as fast as she could.

Now it happened that the very next day the marriage contract of Lady Mary and Mr Fox was to be signed, and there was a splendid breakfast before that. And when Mr Fox was seated at table opposite Lady Mary, he looked at her. `How pale you are this morning, my dear.' `Yes,' said she, `I had a bad night's rest last night. I had horrible dreams.' `Dreams go by contraries,' said Mr Fox; `but tell us your dream, and your sweet voice will make the time pass till the happy hour comes.'

`I dreamed,' said Lady Mary, `that I went yestermorn to your castle, and I found it in the woods, with high walls, and a deep moat, and over the gateway was written:

Be bold, be bold.'

`But it is not so, nor it was not so,' said Mr Fox.

`And when I came to the doorway, over it was written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold.'

`It is not so, nor it was not so,' said Mr Fox.

`And then I went upstairs, and came to a gallery, at the end of which was a door, on which was written:

Be bold, be bold, but not too bold,
Lest that your heart's blood should run cold.'

`It is not so, nor it was not so,' said Mr Fox.

`And then (а затем) — and then I opened the door (а затем я открыла дверь), and the room was filled (и комната была наполнена) with bodies and skeletons of poor dead women («с» трупами и скелетами бедных мертвых женщин), all stained with their blood (всех запятнанных их кровью).'

`It is not so, nor it was not so (это не так, и это не было так). And God forbid it should be so (и Бог не дай: «запрети» чтобы это было так),' said Mr Fox.

`I then dreamed (мне затем снилось: «я затем мечтала») that I rushed down the gallery (что я бросилась вдоль по: «вниз» галерее), and just as I was going down the stairs (и прямо когда я была идущая вниз (по) ступеням) I saw you, Mr Fox (я увидела вас, господин Лис), coming up to the hall door (подходящего «вверх» к двери зала), dragging after you a poor young lady (тащившего за: «после» вами бедную молодую даму), rich and beautiful (богатую и прекрасную).'

`It is not so, nor it was not so (это не так и это не было так). And God forbid it should be so (и Бог не дай: «запрети» чтобы это было так),' said Mr Fox.

`I rushed downstairs (я бросилась вниз по лестнице), just in time to hide myself behind a cask (прямо вовремя чтобы спрятать себя за бочонком), when you, Mr Fox, came in (когда вы, господин Лис, вошли внутрь) dragging the young lady by the arm (таща молодую даму за руку). And, as you passed me (и когда вы прошли (мимо) меня), Mr Fox, I thought I saw you try and get off her diamond ring (я подумала (что) я увидела как вы стараетесь и снимаете ее бриллиантовое кольцо: «увидела вас стараться и пытаться»), and when you could not (и когда вы не смогли), Mr Fox, it seemed to me in my dream (это показалось мне в моем сне), that you out with your sword (что вы вытащили меч: «что вы наружу с вашим мечом») and hacked off the poor lady's hand (и отрубили руку бедной даме) to get the ring (чтобы получить кольцо).'

`It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so (это не так и это не было так и Бог не дай чтобы это было так),' said Mr Fox, and was going to say something else (сказал господин Лис и собирался сказать что-то еще: «был идущим чтобы сказать») as he rose from his seat (пока он поднимался со своего сиденья; to rise - вставать, подниматься), when Lady Mary cried out (когда леди Мэри вскричала «наружу»):

`But it is so, and it was so (но это так и это было так). Here's hand and ring I have to show (вот рука и кольцо (которые) я имею чтобы показать),' and pulled out the lady's hand from her dress (и вытащила наружу руку дамы из своего платья), and pointed it straight at Mr Fox (и указала ею: «ее» прямо на господина Лиса).

At once (тут же) her brothers and her friends (ее братья и ее друзья) drew their swords (вытащили свои мечи) and cut Mr Fox into a thousand pieces (и порубили господина Лиса на тысячу кусков).

forbid [fə`bıd], hack [hæk]

`And then — and then I opened the door, and the room was filled with bodies and skeletons of poor dead women, all stained with their blood.'

`It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,' said Mr Fox.

`I then dreamed that I rushed down the gallery, and just as I was going down the stairs I saw you, Mr Fox, coming up to the hall door, dragging after you a poor young lady, rich and beautiful.'

`It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,' said Mr Fox.

`I rushed downstairs, just in time to hide myself behind a cask, when you, Mr Fox, came in dragging the young lady by the arm. And, as you passed me, Mr Fox, I thought I saw you try and get off her diamond ring, and when you could not, Mr Fox, it seemed to me in my dream, that you out with your sword and hacked off the poor lady's hand to get the ring.'

`It is not so, nor it was not so. And God forbid it should be so,' said Mr Fox, and was going to say something else as he rose from his seat, when Lady Mary cried out:

`But it is so, and it was so. Here's hand and ring I have to show,' and pulled out the lady's hand from her dress, and pointed it straight at Mr Fox.

At once her brothers and her friends drew their swords and cut Mr Fox into a thousand pieces.

Lazy Jack (Ленивый Джек)

ONCE upon a time there was a boy (однажды жил-был: «там был» мальчик) whose name was Jack (чье имя было Джек), and he lived with his mother on a common (и он жил со своей матерью на общинной земле). They were very poor (они были очень бедны), and the old woman (и старая женщина) got her living by spinning (зарабатывала на жизнь: «получала свою жизнь» вязанием), but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing (но Джек был такой ленивый что ничего не делал: «что хотел ничего делать») but bask in the sun in the hot weather (только: «кроме» греться на: «в» солнце в жаркую погоду), and sit by the corner of the hearth (и сидеть у угла камина) in the winter-time (в зимнее время). So they called him Lazy Jack (так что они звали его Ленивый Джек). His mother could not get him to do anything for her (его мать не могла заставить его делать что-либо для нее), and at last told him (и наконец сказала ему), on Monday (в понедельник), that if he did not begin to work for his porridge (что если (бы) он не начал работать себе на кашу: «для своей каши») she would turn him out (она бы выставила: «повернула» его наружу) to get his living as he could (чтобы зарабатывать на жизнь: «получать его жизнь» как он мог).

This roused Jack (это пробудило Джека), and he went out (и он пошел «наружу») and hired himself (и нанялся: «нанял себя») for the next day (на следующий день) to a neighbouring farmer for a penny (к соседскому крестьянину за: «для» один пенни); but as he was coming home (но когда он был идущий домой), never having had any money before (никогда (не) имев никаких денег прежде), he lost it in passing over a brook (он потерял его проходя через ручей). `You stupid boy (ты, глупый мальчик),' said his mother (сказала его мать), `you should have put it in your pocket (ты должен был положить его в твой карман).' `I'll do so another time (я сделаю так (в) другой раз),' replied Jack (ответил Джек).

On Wednesday (в среду), Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper (Джек пошел снова и нанялся к погонщику коров), who gave him a jar of milk (который дал ему кувшин молока) for his day's work (за его дневную работу). Jack took the jar (Джек взял кувшин) and put it into the large pocket of his jacket (и положил его в большой карман своей куртки), spilling it all (пролив его все), long before he got home (задолго прежде (чем) он попал домой). `Dear me (Боже мой)!' said the old woman (сказала старая женщина), `you should have carried it on your head (ты должен был понести его на твоей голове).' `I'll do so another time (я сделаю так (в) другой раз),' said Jack.

weather [`weðə], hearth [ha:ө], rouse [rauz]

ONCE upon a time there was a boy whose name was Jack, and he lived with his mother on a common. They were very poor, and the old woman got her living by spinning, but Jack was so lazy that he would do nothing but bask in the sun in the hot weather, and sit by the corner of the hearth in the winter-time. So they called him Lazy Jack. His mother could not get him to do anything for her, and at last told him, on Monday, that if he did not begin to work for his porridge she would turn him out to get his living as he could.

This roused Jack, and he went out and hired himself for the next day to a neighbouring farmer for a penny; but as he was coming home, never having had any money before, he lost it in passing over a brook. `You stupid boy,' said his mother, `you should have put it in your pocket.' `I'll do so another time,' replied Jack.

On Wednesday, Jack went out again and hired himself to a cow-keeper, who gave him a jar of milk for his day's work. Jack took the jar and put it into the large pocket of his jacket, spilling it all, long before he got home. `Dear me!' said the old woman, `you should have carried it on your head.' `I'll do so another time,' said Jack.

So on Thursday (так что в четверг), Jack hired himself again to a farmer (Джек нанялся снова к крестьянину), who agreed to give him a cream cheese for his services (который согласился дать ему сливочный сыр за его услуги). In the evening Jack took the cheese (вечером Джек взял сыр), and went home with it on his head (и пошел домой с ним на его голове). By the time he got home (ко времени (когда) он добрался домой) the cheese was all spoilt (сыр был весь испорчен), part of it being lost (часть его будучи потерянной), and part matted with his hair (а часть спутавшаяся с его волосами). `You stupid lout (ты, глупый увалень),' said his mother, `you should have carried it very carefully in your hands (ты должен был понести его очень осторожно в твоих руках).' `I'll do so another time (я сделаю так (в) другой раз),' replied Jack.

On Friday (в пятницу), Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker (Ленивый Джек снова пошел и нанялся к пекарю) who would give him nothing for his work but a large tomcat (который (не) хотел дать ему ничего за его работу кроме большого кота). Jack took the cat (Джек взял кота), and began carrying it very carefully in his hands (и начал нести его очень осторожно в его руках), but in a short time (но в короткое время) pussy scratched him so much (киска исцарапала его так сильно: «много») that he was compelled to let it go (что он был принужден отпустить его идти). When he got home (когда он добрался домой), his mother said to him (его мать сказала к нему), `You silly fellow (ты, глупый парень), you should have tied it with a string (ты должен был привязать его веревкой), and dragged it along after you (и потащить его вслед за собой).' `I'll do so another time (я сделаю так (в) другой раз),' said Jack.

stupid [`stju:pıd], carefully [`kεəfulı], compel [kəm`pel]

So on Thursday, Jack hired himself again to a farmer, who agreed to give him a cream cheese for his services. In the evening Jack took the cheese, and went home with it on his head. By the time he got home the cheese was all spoilt, part of it being lost, and part matted with his hair. `You stupid lout,' said his mother, `you should have carried it very carefully in your hands.' `I'll do so another time,' replied Jack.

On Friday, Lazy Jack again went out, and hired himself to a baker who would give him nothing for his work but a large tomcat. Jack took the cat, and began carrying it very carefully in his hands, but in a short time pussy scratched him so much that he was compelled to let it go. When he got home, his mother said to him, `You silly fellow, you should have tied it with a string, and dragged it along after you.' `I'll do so another time,' said Jack.

So on Saturday (так что в субботу), Jack hired himself to a butcher (Джек нанялся к мяснику), who rewarded him (который наградил его) by the handsome present of a shoulder of mutton (щедрым подарком из бараньей лопатки: «лопатки барана»). Jack took the mutton (Джек взял баранину), tied it to a string (привязал ее к веревке), and trailed it along after him (и потащил ее вслед за собой) in the dirt (в грязи), so that by the time he had got home (так что ко времени (когда) он добрался домой) the meat was completely spoilt (мясо было совершенно испорчено). His mother was this time (его мать вышла: «была» (на) этот раз) quite out of patience with him (совершенно вне из терпения с ним), for the next day was Sunday (ибо следующий день было воскресенье), and she was obliged to do with cabbage for her dinner (и она была занята «делать с» капустой для ее обеда). `You ninney-hammer (ты, тупица),' said she to her son (сказала она к ее сыну); `you should have carried it on your shoulder (ты должен был понести его на твоем плече).' `I'll do so another time (я сделаю так (в) другой раз),' replied Jack.

On the next Monday (в следующий понедельник), Lazy Jack went once more (Ленивый Джек пошел еще раз: «один раз больше»), and hired himself to a cattle-keeper (и нанялся к пастуху), who gave him a donkey for his trouble (который дал ему осла за его труды). Jack found it hard to hoist the donkey on his shoulders (Джек нашел это тяжелым взвалить осла на свои плечи), but at last he did it (но наконец он сделал это), and began walking slowly home with his prize (и начал идти медленно домой со своей наградой). Now it happened (ну: «теперь» это случилось) that in the course of his journey (что в течение его путешествия) there lived a rich man with his only daughter (там жил богатый человек со своей единственной дочерью), a beautiful girl (прекрасной девушкой), but deaf and dumb (но глухой и немой). Now she had never laughed in her life (ну: «теперь» она никогда не смеялась в своей жизни), and the doctors said she would never speak (и доктора сказали (что) она не заговорит: «она бы никогда заговорила») till somebody made her laugh (пока кто-нибудь (не) заставил (бы) ее смеяться). This young lady happened to be looking out of the window (эта дама случилась быть смотрящей наружу из окна) when Jack was passing with the donkey on his shoulders (когда Джек был проходящий мимо с ослом на его плечах), with the legs sticking up in the air (с ногами торчащими вверх в воздух), and the sight was so comical and strange (и это зрелище было такое комичное и странное) that she burst out into a great fit of laughter (что она разразилась в сильный: «великий» приступ смеха), and immediately recovered her speech and hearing (и немедленно восстановила свою речь и слух). Her father was overjoyed (ее отец был вне себя от радости: «был перерадостен»), and fulfilled his promise (и выполнил свое обещание) by marrying her to Lazy Jack (выдав ее за Ленивого Джека), who was thus made a rich gentleman (который был так сделан богатым джентльменом). They lived in a large house (они жили в большом доме), and Jack's mother lived with them in great happiness (и мать Джека жила с ними в великом счастье) until she died (пока она (не) умерла).

handsome [`hænsəm], completely [kəm`pli:tlı], recover [rı`kΛvə]

So on Saturday, Jack hired himself to a butcher, who rewarded him by the handsome present of a shoulder of mutton. Jack took the mutton, tied it to a string, and trailed it along after him in the dirt, so that by the time he had got home the meat was completely spoilt. His mother was this time quite out of patience with him, for the next day was Sunday, and she was obliged to do with cabbage for her dinner. `You ninney-hammer,' said she to her son; `you should have carried it on your shoulder.' `I'll do so another time,' replied Jack.

On the next Monday, Lazy Jack went once more, and hired himself to a cattle-keeper, who gave him a donkey for his trouble. Jack found it hard to hoist the donkey on his shoulders, but at last he did it, and began walking slowly home with his prize. Now it happened that in the course of his journey there lived a rich man with his only daughter, a beautiful girl, but deaf and dumb. Now she had never laughed in her life, and the doctors said she would never speak till somebody made her laugh. This young lady happened to be looking out of the window when Jack was passing with the donkey on his shoulders, with the legs sticking up in the air, and the sight was so comical and strange that she burst out into a great fit of laughter, and immediately recovered her speech and hearing. Her father was overjoyed, and fulfilled his promise by marrying her to Lazy Jack, who was thus made a rich gentleman. They lived in a large house, and Jack's mother lived with them in great happiness until she died.

Johnny-Cake (Джонни-пирог = Пшеничная лепешка = Колобок)

ONCE upon a time there was an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy (однажды жили-были старик, старуха и маленький мальчик). One morning (одним утром) the old woman made a Johnny-cake (старуха сделала колобок), and put it in the oven to bake (и положила его в печь чтобы испечь). `You watch the Johnny-cake (ты смотри за колобком: «наблюдай колобок») while your father and I go out to work in the garden (пока твой отец и я идем наружу чтобы работать в саду).' So the old man and the old woman went out (так что старик и старуха пошли наружу) and began to hoe potatoes (и начали копать картошку), and left the little boy to tend the oven (и оставили маленького мальчика обслуживать печь). But he didn't watch it all the time (но он не смотрел (на) нее все время), and all of a sudden (и внезапно) he heard a noise (он услышал шум), and he looked up and the oven door popped open (и он взглянул вверх и печная дверца раскрылась), and out of the oven jumped Johnny-cake (и из печи выпрыгнул колобок), and went rolling along end over end (и покатился: «пошел катясь вперед переворачиваясь: «конец через конец»), towards the open door of the house (к открытой двери дома). The little boy ran to shut the door (маленький мальчик побежал чтобы закрыть дверь), but Johnny-cake was too quick for him (но колобок был слишком быстрый для него) and rolled through the door (и прокатился через дверь), down the steps (вниз (по) ступенькам), and out into the road (и наружу на дорогу) long before the little boy could catch him (долго прежде (чем) мальчик мог поймать его). The little boy ran after him (маленький мальчик побежал за ним) as fast as he could clip it (так быстро как он мог; clip — резать, срезать), crying out to his father and mother (крича наружу к своим отцу и матери), who heard the uproar (которые услышали шум), and threw down their hoes (и бросили вниз свои тяпки) and gave chase too (и погнались: «дали погоню» тоже). But Johnny-cake outran all three a long way (но колобок убежал (ото) всех трех далекий путь = далеко вперед), and was soon out of sight (и был скоро вне из вида = скрылся из вида), while they had to sit down (в то время как им пришлось: «они имели» сесть вниз), all out of breath (все наружу из дыхания = задыхаясь), on a bank to rest (на берег/вал чтобы отдохнуть).

On went Johnny-cake (дальше пошел колобок), and by and by (и вскоре) he came to two well-diggers (он пришел к двум колодцекопателям) who looked up from their work (которые посмотрели вверх от их работы) and called out (и позвали): `Where ye going, Johnny-cake (куда ты идешь, колобок; ye = you; пропущен вспом. глаг. to be - are)?'

He said (он сказал): `I've outrun an old man (я убежал (от) старика), and an old woman (и старухи), and a little boy (и маленького мальчика), and I can outrun you (и я могу убежать (от) вас), too-o-o (то-о-о-оже; too - тоже)!'

oven [`Λvən], uproar [`Λpro:]

ONCE upon a time there was an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy. One morning the old woman made a Johnny-cake, and put it in the oven to bake. `You watch the Johnny-cake while your father and I go out to work in the garden.' So the old man and the old woman went out and began to hoe potatoes, and left the little boy to tend the oven. But he didn't watch it all the time, and all of a sudden he heard a noise, and he looked up and the oven door popped open, and out of the oven jumped Johnny-cake, and went rolling along end over end, towards the open door of the house. The little boy ran to shut the door, but Johnny-cake was too quick for him and rolled through the door, down the steps, and out into the road long before the little boy could catch him. The little boy ran after him as fast as he could clip it, crying out to his father and mother, who heard the uproar, and threw down their hoes and gave chase too. But Johnny-cake outran all three a long way, and was soon out of sight, while they had to sit down, all out of breath, on a bank to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by and by he came to two well-diggers who looked up from their work and called out: `Where ye going, Johnny-cake?'

He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and I can outrun you, too-o-o!'

`Ye can (ты можешь), can ye (можешь (ли) ты)? We'll see about that (мы посмотрим об этом)?' said they (сказали они); and they threw down their picks (и они бросили вниз свои кирки) and ran after him (и побежали за ним), but couldn't catch up with him (но не могли поравняться с ним; to catch up - догнать), and soon they had to sit down (и скоро им пришлось: «они имели» сесть вниз) by the roadside to rest (у дорожной обочины чтобы отдохнуть).

On ran Johnny-cake (дальше побежал колобок), and by and by he came to two ditch-diggers (и вскоре он пришел к двум канавокопателям) who were digging a ditch (которые были копающие канаву). `Where ye going, Johnnycake (куда ты идешь, колобок)?' said they. He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers (я убежал (от) старика и старухи и маленького мальчика и двух колодцекопателей), and I can outrun you, too-o-o (и я могу убежать (от) вас то-о-о-оже)!'

`Ye can, can ye (ты можешь, можешь (ли) ты)? We'll see about that (мы посмотрим об этом = сейчас увидим)!' said they; and they threw down their spades (и они бросили вниз их лопаты), and ran after him, too (и побежали за ним тоже). But Johnnycake soon outstripped them also (но колобок скоро обогнал их также), and seeing they could never catch him (и видя (что) они так и не могут: «они могли никогда» поймать его), they gave up the chase (они бросили погоню; to give up - отказаться, бросить) and sat down to rest (и присели вниз чтобы отдохнуть).

On went Johnny-cake (дальше пошел колобок), and by and by (и вскоре) he came to a bear (он пришел к медведю).

The bear said (медведь сказал): `Where are ye going, Johnny-cake (куда ты идешь, колобок)?'

He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and I can outrun you, too-o-o (я убежал (от) старика и старухи и маленького мальчика и двух колодцекопателей и двух канавокопателей и я могу убежать (от) тебя то-о-о-о-оже)!'

`Ye can, can ye (ты можешь, можешь (ли) ты)?' growled the bear (проревел медведь). `We'll see about that (сейчас посмотрим)!' and trotted as fast as his legs could carry him (и потрусил так быстро как его ноги могли нести его) after Johnny-cake (за колобком), who never stopped to look behind him (который так и не остановился: «который никогда остановился» чтобы взглянуть за собой = оглянуться). Before long (вскоре: «прежде долгого») the bear was left so far behind (медведь был оставлен так далеко позади; to leave - оставлять, покидать) that he saw he might as well give up the hunt first as last (что он увидел (что) он мог бы так же оставить охоту сразу же: «первым как последним»), so he stretched himself out by the roadside to rest (так что он растянулся: «растянул себя» у дорожной обочины чтобы отдохнуть).

On went Johnny-cake (дальше пошел колобок), and by and by he came to a wolf (и вскоре он пришел к волку). The wolf said: `Where ye going, Johnny-cake (куда ты идешь, колобок)?'

He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and a bear, and I can outrun you, too-o-o (я убежал от старика и старухи и маленького мальчика и двух колодцекопателей и двух канавокопателей и медведя и я могу убежать (от) тебя то-о-оже)!'

`Ye can, can ye?' snarled the wolf (прорычал волк). `We'll see about that!'

outstrip [aut`strıp], bear [bεə], digger [`dıgə]

`Ye can, can ye? We'll see about that?' said they; and they threw down their picks and ran after him, but couldn't catch up with him, and soon they had to sit down by the roadside to rest.

On ran Johnny-cake, and by and by he came to two ditch-diggers who were digging a ditch. `Where ye going, Johnnycake?' said they. He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and I can outrun you, too-o-o!'

`Ye can, can ye? We'll see about that!' said they; and they threw down their spades, and ran after him, too. But Johnnycake soon outstripped them also, and seeing they could never catch him, they gave up the chase and sat down to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by and by he came to a bear.

The bear said: `Where are ye going, Johnny-cake?'

He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and I can outrun you, too-o-o!'

`Ye can, can ye?' growled the bear. `We'll see about that!' and trotted as fast as his legs could carry him after Johnny-cake, who never stopped to look behind him. Before long the bear was left so far behind that he saw he might as well give up the hunt first as last, so he stretched himself out by the roadside to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by and by he came to a wolf. The wolf said: `Where ye going, Johnny-cake?'

He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and a bear, and I can outrun you, too-o-o!'

`Ye can, can ye?' snarled the wolf'. `We'll see about that!'

And he set into a gallop after Johnny-cake (и он пустился в галоп за колобком), who went on and on so fast (который пошел дальше и дальше так быстро) that the wolf, too, saw (что волк тоже увидел) there was no hope of overtaking him ((что) «там» не было никакой надежды догнать его), and he, too, lay down to rest (и он тоже лег чтобы отдохнуть).

On went Johnny-cake (дальше пошел колобок), and by and by (и вскоре) he came to a fox that lay quietly (он пришел к лису который лежал тихо; to lie - лежать) in a corner of the fence (в углу забора). The fox called out in a sharp voice (лис позвал резким голосом), but without getting up (но не вставая: «без вставания вверх»): `Where ye going, Johnnycake (куда ты идешь, колобок)?'

He said (он сказал): `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you, too-o-o (я убежал (от) старика и старухи и маленького мальчика и двух колодцекопателей и двух канавокопателей, медведя и волка и я могу убежать (от) тебя то-о-о-оже)!'

The fox said (лис сказал): `I can't quite hear you (я не могу вполне расслышать тебя), Johnny-cake (колобок); won't you come a little closer (ты не подойдешь немного ближе)?' turning his head a little to one side (повернув свою голову немного на одну сторону).

Johnny-cake stopped his race for the first time (колобок остановил свой бег в первый раз), and went a little closer (и подошел немного ближе), and called out in a very loud voice (и вскричал очень громким голосом): `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you, too-o-o.'

`Can't quite hear you (не могу вполне расслышать тебя); won't you come a little closer (ты не подойдешь немного поближе)?' said the fox in a feeble voice (сказал лис слабым голосом), as he stretched out his neck towards Johnny-cake (пока он вытягивал = вытягивая свою шею к колобку), and put one paw behind his ear (и приложил одну лапу за свое ухо).

Johnny-cake came up close (колобок подошел близко; to come up - подходить), and leaning towards the fox screamed out (и наклоняясь к лису закричал):

`I'VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN,

AND AN OLD WOMAN,

AND A LITTLE BOY,

AND TWO WELL-DIGGERS,

AND TWO DITCH-DIGGERS,

AND A BEAR,

AND A WOLF,

AND I CAN OUTRUN YOU, TOO-O-O!'

`You can, can you (ты можешь, можешь (ли) ты = да что ты говоришь)?' yelped the fox (пролаял лис), and he snapped up the Johnny-cake (и он ухватил колобка) in his sharp teeth (в свои острые зубы) in the twinkling of an eye (в мгновение ока; to twinkle - мигать, моргать).

feeble [fi:bl], paw [po:], close [kləus]

And he set into a gallop after Johnny-cake, who went on and on so fast that the wolf, too, saw there was no hope of overtaking him, and he, too, lay down to rest.

On went Johnny-cake, and by and by he came to a fox that lay quietly in a corner of the fence. The fox called out in a sharp voice, but without getting up: `Where ye going, Johnnycake?'

He said: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you, too-o-o!'

The fox said: `I can't quite hear you, Johnny-cake; won't you come a little closer?' turning his head a little to one side.

Johnny-cake stopped his race for the first time, and went a little closer, and called out in a very loud voice: `I've outrun an old man, and an old woman, and a little boy, and two well-diggers, and two ditch-diggers, and a bear, and a wolf, and I can outrun you, too-o-o.'

`Can't quite hear you; won't you come a little closer?' said the fox in a feeble voice, as he stretched out his neck towards Johnny-cake, and put one paw behind his ear.

Johnny-cake came up close, and leaning towards the fox screamed out: `I'VE OUTRUN AN OLD MAN, AND AN OLD WOMAN, AND A LITTLE BOY, AND TWO WELL-DIGGERS, AND TWO DITCH-DIGGERS, AND A BEAR, AND A WOLF, AND I CAN OUTRUN YOU, TOO-O-O!'

`You can, can you?' yelped the fox, and he snapped up the Johnny-cake in his sharp teeth in the twinkling of an eye.

Earl Mar's Daughter (Дочь графа Мара)

ONE fine summer's day ((в) один прекрасный летний день) Earl Mar's daughter (дочь графа Мара) went into the castle garden (пошла в сад замка: «замок сад»), dancing and tripping along (танцуя и идя в припрыжку вперед). And as she played and sported (и пока она играла и резвилась) she would stop from time to time (она иногда останавливалась время от времени: «от времени ко времени») to listen to the music of the birds (чтобы послушать музыку птиц). After a while (после некоторого времени) as she sat under the shade of a green oak-tree (пока она сидела под тенью зеленого дуба) she looked up (она взглянула вверх) and spied a sprightly dove (и заметила веселого голубя) sitting high up on one of its branches (сидящего высоко наверху на одной из его веток).

She looked up and said (она взглянула вверх и сказала): `Coo-my-dove (Курлы-мой-голубь; to coo - ворковать), my dear (мой дорогой), come down to me (приди вниз ко мне) and I will give you a golden cage (и я дам тебе золотую клетку). I'll take you home and pet you well (я возьму: «буду брать» тебя домой и баловать тебя хорошо), as well as any bird of them all (так хорошо как любую птицу из них всех).' Scarcely had she said these words (едва она сказала эти слова) when the dove flew down (когда голубь слетел вниз) from the branch (с ветки) and settled on her shoulder (и уселся на ее плече), nestling up against her neck (прильнув к: «против» ее шее; to nestle up - прильнуть) while she smoothed its feathers (пока она приглаживала его перья). Then she took it home to her own room (затем она взяла его домой в свою собственную комнату).

The day was done (день окончился: «день был сделан») and the night came on (и ночь опустилась: «пришла на») and Earl Mar's daughter was thinking of going to sleep (и дочь графа Мара была думающая об идти ко сну) when, turning around (когда, обернувшись вокруг), she found at her side a handsome young man (она обнаружила у своего бока = возле себя красивого молодого человека; to find - находить). She was startled (она была поражена), for the door had been locked for hours (ибо дверь была закрыта в течение нескольких часов). But she was a brave girl and said (но она была храбрая девушка и сказала): `What are you doing here (что есть вы делающий здесь), young man (молодой человек), to come and startle me so (прийти и пугать меня так)? The door was barred these hours ago (дверь была заперта эти часы назад); however did you come here (однако вы пришли сюда)?' `Hush! Hush (тш)!' the young man whispered (молодой человек прошептал), `I was that cooing dove (я был тот воркующий голубь) you coaxed from off the tree ((которого) ты сманила с дерева).'

sprightly [`spraıtlı], dove [dΛv], feather [`feðə]

ONE fine summer's day Earl Mar's daughter went into the castle garden, dancing and tripping along. And as she played and sported she would stop from time to time to listen to the music of the birds. After a while as she sat under the shade of a green oak-tree she looked up and spied a sprightly dove sitting high up on one of its branches.

She looked up and said: `Coo-my-dove, my dear, come down to me and I will give you a golden cage. I'll take you home and pet you well, as well as any bird of them all.' Scarcely had she said these words when the dove flew down from the branch and settled on her shoulder, nestling up against her neck while she smoothed its feathers. Then she took it home to her own room.

The day was done and the night came on and Earl Mar's daughter was thinking of going to sleep when, turning around, she found at her side a handsome young man. She was startled, for the door had been locked for hours. But she was a brave girl and said: `What are you doing here, young man, to come and startle me so? The door was barred these hours ago; however did you come here?' `Hush! hush!' the young man whispered, `I was that cooing dove you coaxed from off the tree.'

`But who are you, then (но кто есть ты, тогда)?' she said quite low (она сказала совсем тихо); `and how came you to be changed (и как пришел ты быть превращенным = как тебе это удалось) into that dear little bird (в эту славную маленькую птичку)?'

`My name is Florentine (мое имя Флорентин), and my mother is a queen (и моя мать королева), aye (да; архаич.), and more than a queen (и больше чем королева), for she knows many a magic spell (ибо она знает много магических заклинаний: «много одно магическое заклинание»), and because I would not do as she wished (и потому что я не хотел делать как она желала) she turned me into a dove by day (она обратила меня в голубя на день), but at night her spells lose their power (но ночью ее заклятья теряют их силу) and I become a man again (и я становлюсь человеком снова). Today I crossed the sea (сегодня я пересек море) and saw you for the first time (и увидел тебя в первый раз) and I was glad to be a bird (и я был рад быть птицей) that I could come near you (чтобы я мог подойти близ тебя). Unless you love me (если ты не полюбишь меня; unless - если не), I shall never be happy more (я никогда (не) буду счастлив больше).'

`But if I love you (но если я полюблю: «люблю» тебя),' says she (говорит она), `will you not fly away (ты не улетишь прочь) and leave me one of these fine days (и (не) оставишь меня (в) один из этих прекрасных дней)?'

`Never, never (никогда, никогда),' said the prince (сказал принц); `be my wife (будь моей женой) and I'll be yours for ever (и я буду твоим навсегда). By day a bird, by night a prince (на день птица, на ночь принц), I will always be by your side (я всегда буду рядом с тобой: «у твоего бока»).'

So they were married in secret (так что они поженились в тайне) and lived happily in the castle (и жили счастливо в замке) and no one knew (и никто (не) знал) that every night Coo-my-dove (что каждую ночь Курлы-мой-голубь) became Prince Florentine (становился принцем Флорентином). And every year a little son came to them (и каждый год маленький сын приходил к ним) as bonny as bonny could be (такой хорошенький какой хорошенький мог быть). But as each son was born (но как каждый сын был рожден) Prince Florentine carried the little thing (принц Флорентин уносил маленькое существо) away on his back (прочь на своей спине) over the sea (через море) to where the queen his mother lived (туда где королева его мать жила) and left the little one with her (и оставлял маленького человечка с ней).

Seven years passed thus (семь лет прошли так) and then a great trouble came to them (и тогда великая беда пришла к ним). For the Earl Mar wished to marry his daughter (ибо граф Мар пожелал выдать свою дочь) to a noble of high degree (за дворянина высокого положения) who came wooing her (который пришел добиваться: «ухаживать» ее). Her father pressed her sore (ее отец настаивал: «жал ее» тяжко), but she said (но она сказала): `Father dear (отец дорогой), I do not wish to marry (я не желаю выходить замуж); I can be quite happy (я могу быть совершенно счастлива) with Coo-my-dove here (с мои Курлы-моим-голубем здесь).'

Florentine [`florəntaın], unless [Λn`les], degree [dı`gri:]

`But who are you, then?' she said quite low; `and how came you to be changed into that dear little bird?'

`My name is Florentine, and my mother is a queen, aye, and more than a queen, for she knows many a magic spell, and because I would not do as she wished she turned me into a dove by day, but at night her spells lose their power and I become a man again. Today I crossed the sea and saw you for the first time and I was glad to be a bird that I could come near you. Unless you love me, I shall never be happy more.'

`But if I love you,' says she, `will you not fly away and leave me one of these fine days?'

`Never, never,' said the prince; `be my wife and I'll be yours for ever. By day a bird, by night a prince, I will always be by your side.'

So they were married in secret and lived happily in the castle and no one knew that every night Coo-my-dove became Prince Florentine. And every year a little son came to them as bonny as bonny could be. But as each son was born Prince Florentine carried the little thing away on his back over the sea to where the queen his mother lived and left the little one with her.

Seven years passed thus and then a great trouble came to them. For the Earl Mar wished to marry his daughter to a noble of high degree who came wooing her. Her father pressed her sore, but she said: `Father dear, I do not wish to marry; I can be quite happy with Coo-my-dove here.'

Then her father got into a mighty rage (тогда ее отец впал в могучую ярость) and swore a great, great oath (и поклялся великой, великой клятвой), and said (и сказал): `Tomorrow (завтра), so sure as I live and eat (так точно как я живу и ем), I'll twist your bird's neck (я сверну твоей птицы шею),' and out he stamped from her room (и наружу он утопал из ее комнаты).

`Oh, oh!' said Coo-my-dove; `it's time that I was away (это есть время что(бы) я был прочь),' and so he jumped upon the window-sill (и так он прыгнул на подоконник: «окно-порог») and in a moment (и в момент) was flying away (был летящий прочь). And he flew and he flew (и он летел и он летел) till he was over the deep, deep sea (пока он (не) был через глубокое, глубокое море), and yet on he flew (и еще дальше он летел) till he came to his mother's castle (пока он (не) прибыл к замку своей матери). Now the queen his mother was taking her walk abroad королева его мать была прогуливающейся: «берущей прогулку» вне дома) when she saw the pretty dove (когда она увидела красивого голубя) flying overhead (летящего высоко) and alighting on the castle walls (и садящегося, спускающегося на замковые стены).

`Here, dancers (вот, танцоры), come and dance your jigs (придите и танцуйте ваши джиги),' she called (она позвала), `and pipers, pipe you well (и дудочники, дуйте вы хорошо), for here's my own Florentine (ибо вот есть мой собственный Флорентин), come back to me to stay (прийти назад ко мне чтобы остаться), for he's brought no bonny boy (ибо он (не) принес никакого хорошенького мальчика) with him this time (с собой (в) этот раз).'

`No, mother (нет, мать),' said Florentine (сказал Флорентин), `no dancers for me and no minstrels (никаких танцоров для меня и никаких менестрелей), for my dear wife, the mother of my seven boys (ибо моя дорогая жена, мать моих семерых мальчиков), is to be wed tomorrow (должна быть: «есть быть» обвенчана завтра), and sad's the day for me (и печален есть этот день для меня).'

`What can I do, my son (что могу я сделать, мой сын)?' said the queen (сказала королева). `Tell me (скажи мне), and it shall be done (и это будет сделано) if my magic has power to do it (если мое волшебство владеет силой чтобы сделать это).'

`Well, then, mother dear (ну, тогда, мать дорогая), turn the twenty-four dancers and pipers into twenty-four grey herons (преврати двадцать четыре танцора и дудочника в двадцать четыре цапли), and let my seven sons become seven white swans (и позволь моим семерым сыновьям стать семью белыми лебедями), and let me be a goshawk (и позволь мне быть ястребом-тетеревятником) and their leader (и их главой).'

`Alas (увы)! alas! my son (мой сын),' she said, `that may not be (это не может быть); my magic reaches not so far (мое волшебство не достигает так далеко). But perhaps my teacher (но возможно моя учительница), the spae-wife of Ostree (прорицательница из Острее), may know better (может знать лучше).' And away she hurried (и прочь она поспешила) to the cave of Ostree (к пещере Острее), and after a while (и после некоторого времени) came out (вышла наружу) as white as white can be (такая белая как белый может быть) and muttering over some burning herbs (и бормоча над какими-то горящими травами) she brought out of the cave ((которые) она вынесла наружу из пещеры). Suddenly Coo-my-dove (внезапно Курлы-мой-голубь) changed into a goshawk (обратился в ястреба-тетеревятника) and around him flew twenty-four grey herons (и вокруг него полетели двадцать четыре серые цапли) and above them flew seven cygnets (и над ними полетели семь молодых лебедей).

heron [`herən], swan [swon], goshawk [`goʃo:k]

Then her father got into a mighty rage and swore a great, great oath, and said: `Tomorrow, so sure as I live and eat, I'll twist your bird's neck,' and out he stamped from her room.

`Oh, oh!' said Coo-my-dove; `it's time that I was away,' and so he jumped upon the window-sill and in a moment was flying away. And he flew and he flew till he was over the deep, deep sea, and yet on he flew till he came to his mother's castle. Now the queen his mother was taking her walk abroad when she saw the pretty dove flying overhead and alighting on the castle walls.

`Here, dancers, come and dance your jigs,' she called, `and pipers, pipe you well, for here's my own Florentine, come back to me to stay, for he's brought no bonny boy with him this time.'

`No, mother,' said Florentine, `no dancers for me and no minstrels, for my dear wife, the mother of my seven boys, is to be wed tomorrow, and sad's the day for me.'

`What can I do, my son?' said the queen. `Tell me, and it shall be done if my magic has power to do it.'

`Well, then, mother dear, turn the twenty-four dancers and pipers into twenty-four grey herons, and let my seven sons become seven white swans, and let me be a goshawk and their leader.'

`Alas! alas! my son,' she said, `that may not be; my magic reaches not so far. But perhaps my teacher, the spae-wife of Ostree, may know better.' And away she hurried to the cave of Ostree, and after a while came out as white as white can be and muttering over some burning herbs she brought out of the cave. Suddenly Coo-my-dove changed into a goshawk and around him flew twenty-four grey herons and above them flew seven cygnets.

Without a word or good-bye (без единого слова или прощания) off they flew (прочь они полетели) over the deep blue sea (через глубокое синее море), which was tossing and moaning (которое было неспокойным: «мечущимся» и стонущим). They flew and they flew (они летели и они летели) till they swooped down on Earl Mar's castle (пока они (не) устремились вниз на замок графа Мара) just as the wedding party were setting out for the church (прямо когда свадебные гости были направлявшиеся наружу к церкви). First came the men-at-arms (первыми шли: «приходили» вооруженные всадники: «люди-при-оружии) and then the bridegroom's friends (и затем друзья жениха), and then Earl Mar's men (и затем люди графа Мара), and then the bridegroom (и затем жених), and lastly (и наконец), pale and beautiful (бледная и прекрасная), Earl Mar's daughter herself (дочь графа Мара сама).

Slowly, slowly they moved (медленно, медленно они двигались) to stately music (под торжественную музыку) till they came past the trees (пока они (не) прошли мимо деревьев, за деревья) on which the birds were settling (на которых птицы были устроившиеся). A word from Prince Florentine (слово от принца Флорентина), the goshawk (ястреба-тетеревятника), and all rose into the air (и все поднялись в воздух; to rise - подниматься), herons beneath (цапли внизу), cygnets above (молодые лебеди наверху), and goshawk circling above all (и ястреб-тетеревятник кружащий над всеми). The weddineers wondered (свадебные гости подивились) at the sight (на зрелище) when, swoop! the herons were down among them (цапли оказались: «были» внизу среди них), scattering the men-at-arms (разбрасывая вооруженных всадников). The swanlets (маленькие лебеди) took charge of the bride (взяли бремя невесты = взялись за невесту), while the goshawk dashed down (в то время как ястреб-тетеревятник бросился вниз) and tied the bridegroom to a tree (и привязал жениха к дереву). Then the herons gathered themselves together (тогда цапли собрались: «собрали себя» вместе) into one feather bed (в одно перьевое ложе) and the cygnets placed their mother upon them (и маленькие лебеди поместили их мать на них), and suddenly they all rose in the air (и внезапно они все поднялись в воздух), bearing the bride away (унося невесту прочь) with them (с ними) in safety (в безопасности) towards Prince Florentine's home (к дому принца Флорентина). Surely a wedding party was never so disturbed in this world (конечно свадебное торжество (не) было никогда так нарушено в этом мире). What could the weddineers do (что могли свадебные гости сделать)? They saw their pretty bride carried away and away (они видели их красивую невесту унесенную прочь и прочь) till she and the herons and the swans and the goshawk disappeared (пока она и цапли и лебеди и ястреб-тетеревятник (не) исчезли), and that very day (и (в) тот самый день) Prince Florentine brought Earl Mar's daughter (принц Флорентин привел дочь графа Мара) to the castle of the queen his mother (к замку королевы своей матери), who took the spell off him (которая сняла: «взяла» заклятие с него) and they lived happy ever afterwards (и они жили счастливо всегда впоследствии).

gather [`gæðə], weddineer [`wedınıə], disturb [dıs`tə:b]

Without a word or good-bye off they flew over the deep blue sea, which was tossing and moaning. They flew and they flew till they swooped down on Earl Mar's castle just as the wedding party were setting out for the church. First came the men-at-arms and then the bridegroom's friends, and then Earl Mar's men, and then the bridegroom, and lastly, pale and beautiful, Earl Mar's daughter herself.

Slowly, slowly they moved to stately music till they came past the trees on which the birds were settling. A word from Prince Florentine, the goshawk, and all rose into the air, herons beneath, cygnets above, and goshawk circling above all. The weddineers wondered at the sight when, swoop! the herons were down among them, scattering the men-at-arms. The swanlets took charge of the bride, while the goshawk dashed down and tied the bridegroom to a tree. Then the herons gathered themselves together into one feather bed and the cygnets placed their mother upon them, and suddenly they all rose in the air, bearing the bride away with them in safety towards Prince Florentine's home. Surely a wedding party was never so disturbed in this world. What could the weddineers do? They saw their pretty bride carried away and away till she and the herons and the swans and the goshawk disappeared, and that very day Prince Florentine brought Earl Mar's daughter to the castle of the queen his mother, who took the spell off him and they lived happy ever afterwards.

Mr Miacca (Господин Миакка)

TOMMY GRIMES (Томми Граймс) was sometimes a good boy (был иногда хорошим мальчиком), and sometimes a bad boy (а иногда плохим мальчиком); and when he was a bad boy (а когда он был плохим мальчиком), he was a very bad boy (он был очень плохим мальчиком). Now his mother used to say to him (его мать говорила (много раз) ему): `Tommy, Tommy (Томми), be a good boy (будь хорошим мальчиком), and don't go out of the street (и не ходи наружу с улицы), or else Mr Miacca will take you (или иначе господин Миакка возьмет тебя).' But still when he was a bad boy (но все же когда он был плохим мальчиком) he would go out of the street (он выходил наружу с улицы); and one day (и однажды: «один день»), sure enough (конечно: «уверенно достаточно»), he had scarcely got round the corner (он едва добрался за угол: «вокруг угла»), when Mr Miacca did catch him (когда господин Миакка все-таки поймал его: «господин Миакка сделал поймать его») and popped him into a bag upside down (и сунул его в мешок вниз головой: «верхней стороной вниз»), and took him off to his house (и унес: «взял» его прочь к своему дому).

When Mr Miacca got Tommy inside (когда господин Миакка принес Томми внутрь), he pulled him out of the bag (он вытащил его из сумки) and sat him down (и усадил его вниз), and felt his arms and legs (и ощупал его руки и ноги). `You're rather tough (ты весьма жесткий),' says he (говорит он); `but you're all I've got for supper (но ты есть все (что) я имею: «раздобыл» для ужина), and you'll not taste bad boiled (и ты не будешь иметь плохой вкус: «иметь вкус плохо» сваренным; to taste - иметь вкус). But body o' me (но Боже мой: «тело меня»; o' = of), I've forgot the herbs (я забыл травы), and it's bitter you'll taste without herbs (и это есть горько ты будешь иметь вкус без трав). Sally (Салли)! Here (сюда), I say (я говорю), Sally (Салли)!' and he called Mrs Miacca (и он позвал госпожу Миакка).

So Mrs Miacca came out of another room and said (так что госпожа Миакка вышла наружу из другой комнаты и сказала): `What d'ye want, my dear (что ты хочешь, мой дорогой; d'ye = do you - делаешь ты)?'

`Oh, here's a little boy for supper (о, вот маленький мальчик для ужина),' said Mr Miacca, `and I've forgot the herbs (а я забыл травы). Mind him (присмотри (за) ним), will ye (пожалуйста: «будешь/желаешь ты»), while I go for them (пока я иду за ними: «для них»).'

`All right, my love (хорошо: «все в порядке», моя любовь),' says Mrs Miacca (говорит госпожа Миакка), and off he goes (и прочь он уходит).

Then Tommy Grimes said to Mrs Miacca (тогда Томми Граймс сказал госпоже Миакка): `Does Mr Miacca always have little boys for supper (всегда ли господин Миакка ест: «делает (ли) г-н Миакка всегда иметь» маленьких мальчиков на ужин: «для ужина»)?'

`Mostly, my dear (большей частью, мой дорогой),' said Mrs Miacca (сказала госпожа Миакка), `if little boys are bad enough (если маленькие мальчики есть плохие достаточно), and get in his way (и попадаются ему по пути: «попадают в его путь»).'

`And don't you have anything else (а не едите: «имеете» ли вы что-нибудь еще) but boy-meat (кроме мальчишеского мяса «мальчик-мясо»)? No pudding (никакого пудинга)?' asked Tommy (спросил Томми).

`Ah, I loves pudding (ах, я обожаю пудинг; простореч. loves вместо love),' says Mrs Miacca. `But it's not often the likes of me gets pudding (но это не есть есть часто (что) такие как я: «подобия меня» получают пудинг; простореч. gets вместо get).'

`Why, my mother is making a pudding this very day (как же: «почему» моя мать есть делающая пудинг (в) этот самый день),' said Tommy Grimes (сказал Томми Граймс), `and I am sure (и я есть уверен) she'd give you some ((что) она дала бы вам немного), if I ask her (если я попрошу: «прошу» ее). Shall I run and get some (должен я побежать и добыть немного)?'

tough [tΛf], herbs [hə:bz], sure [ʃuə]

TOMMY GRIMES was sometimes a good boy, and sometimes a bad boy; and when he was a bad boy, he was a very bad boy. Now his mother used to say to him: `Tommy, Tommy, be a good boy, and don't go out of the street, or else Mr Miacca will take you.' But still when he was a bad boy he would go out of the street; and one day, sure enough, he had scarcely got round the corner, when Mr Miacca did catch him and popped him into a bag upside down, and took him off to his house.

When Mr Miacca got Tommy inside, he pulled him out of the bag and sat him down, and felt his arms and legs. `You're rather tough,' says he; `but you're all I've got for supper, and you'll not taste bad boiled. But body o' me, I've forgot the herbs, and it's bitter you'll taste without herbs. Sally! Here, I say, Sally!' and he called Mrs Miacca.

So Mrs Miacca came out of another room and said: `What d'ye want, my dear?'

`Oh, here's a little boy for supper,' said Mr Miacca, `and I've forgot the herbs. Mind him, will ye, while I go for them.'

`All right, my love,' says Mrs Miacca, and off he goes.

Then Tommy Grimes said to Mrs Miacca: `Does Mr Miacca always have little boys for supper?'

`Mostly, my dear,' said Mrs Miacca, `if little boys are bad enough, and get in his way.'

`And don't you have anything else but boy-meat? No pudding?' asked Tommy.

`Ah, I loves pudding,' says Mrs Miacca. `But it's not often the likes of me gets pudding.'

`Why, my mother is making a pudding this very day,' said Tommy Grimes, `and I am sure she'd give you some, if I ask her. Shall I run and get some?'

`Now (вот: «теперь»), that's a thoughtful boy (это есть заботливый мальчик),' said Mrs Miacca, `only don't be long (только не задерживайся: «не будь долгим») and be sure to be back for supper (и будь уверен быть назад к ужину).'

So off Tommy pelted (так что прочь Томми бросился), and right glad (и очень доволен) he was (он был) to get off so cheap (отделаться так дешево; to get off - спастись: «слезть с»); and for many a long day (и долгие дни) he was as good as good could be (он был таким хорошим каким хорошим мог быть), and never went round the corner of the street (и никогда (не) ходил за: «вокруг» угол улицы). But he couldn't always be good (но он не мог всегда быть хорошим); and one day he went round the corner (и однажды он пошел за угол), and as luck would have it (и как было угодно случаю: «как случай хотел иметь это»), he hadn't scarcely got round it (он не успел зайти за него: «он не едва забрался вокруг него») when Mr Miacca grabbed him up (когда господин Миакка схватил его), popped him in his bag (сунул его в свой мешок), and took him home (и взял его домой).

When he got him there (когда он отнес его туда), Mr Miacca dropped him out (господин Миакка вывалил его наружу); and when he saw him (и когда он увидел его), he said (он сказал): `Ah, you're the youngster (а, ты тот юноша) that served me and my missus such a shabby trick (который сыграл со мной и моей женой такую подлую штуку: «который услужил мне и моей миссис такой подлый трюк»; missus - звукоподр. вместо mistress), leaving us without any supper (оставив нас без какого-либо ужина). Well, you shan't do it again (ну, ты не сделаешь этого снова; shan't = shall not). I'll watch over you myself (я послежу за тобой: «понаблюдаю над тобой» я сам). Here (вот), get under the sofa (забирайся под диван), and I'll set on it (и я устроюсь на нем) and watch the pot boil for you (и (буду) смотреть как горшок кипит: «наблюдать горшок кипеть» для тебя).'

So poor Tommy Grimes had to creep under the sofa (так что бедный Томми Граймс должен был: «Томми Граймс имел» заползти под диван), and Mr Miacca sat on it (и господин Миакка сел на него; to sit - сидеть) and waited for the pot to boil (и ждал когда закипит горшок: «ждал для горшка закипеть»). And they waited and they waited (и они ждали и они ждали), but still the pot didn't boil (но все же горшок не кипел), till at last Mr Miacca got tired of waiting (пока наконец господин Миакка (не) устал от ожидания), and he said (и он сказал): `Here (вот), you under there (ты под там), I'm not going to wait any longer (я не собираюсь: «я не есть идущий» ждать сколько-нибудь дольше); put out your leg (высуни: «положи» наружу твою ногу), and I'll stop your giving us the slip (и я прекращу твои побеги от нас: «остановлю твое давание нам побега»).'

So Tommy put out a leg (так что Том высунул наружу ногу) and Mr Miacca got a chopper (и господин Миакка взял топор), and chopped it off (и отрубил ее прочь), and pops it in the pot (и сует ее в горшок).

Suddenly he calls out (вдруг он зовет «наружу»): `Sally, my dear, Sally (Салли, моя дорогая, Салли)!' and nobody answered (и никто (не) ответил). So he went into the next room (так что он пошел в соседнюю: «следующую» комнату) to look out for Mrs Miacca (чтобы найти: «посмотреть наружу за/для» госпожу Миакка), and while he was there (и пока он был там) Tommy crept out from under the sofa (Томми выполз наружу из под дивана) and ran out of the door (и выбежал наружу из двери). For it was a leg of the sofa (ибо это была ножка дивана) that he had put out (которую он высунул наружу).

So Tommy Grimes ran home (так что Томми Граймс побежал домой), and he never went round the corner again (и он никогда (не) ходил за: «вокруг» угол снова) till he was old enough to go alone (пока он (не) стал: «был» взрослым достаточно чтобы ходить одному).

Mr = Mister [`mıstə], Mrs = Mistress = “Missus” [`mısəz], shabby [`ʃæbı]

`Now, that's a thoughtful boy,' said Mrs Miacca, `only don't be long and be sure to be back for supper.'

So off Tommy pelted, and right glad he was to get off so cheap; and for many a long day he was as good as good could be, and never went round the corner of the street. But he couldn't always be good; and one day he went round the corner, and as luck would have it, he hadn't scarcely got round it when Mr Miacca grabbed him up, popped him in his bag, and took him home.

When he got him there, Mr Miacca dropped him out; and when he saw him, he said: `Ah, you're the youngster that served me and my missus such a shabby trick, leaving us without any supper. Well, you shan't do it again. I'll watch over you myself. Here, get under the sofa, and I'll set on it and watch the pot boil for you.'

So poor Tommy Grimes had to creep under the sofa, and Mr Miacca sat on it and waited for the pot to boil. And they waited and they waited, but still the pot didn't boil, till at last Mr Miacca got tired of waiting, and he said: `Here, you under there, I'm not going to wait any longer; put out your leg, and I'll stop your giving us the slip.'

So Tommy put out a leg and Mr Miacca got a chopper, and chopped it off, and pops it in the pot.

Suddenly he calls out: `Sally, my dear, Sally!' and nobody answered. So he went into the next room to look out for Mrs Miacca, and while he was there Tommy crept out from under the sofa and ran out of the door. For it was a leg of the sofa that he had put out.

So Tommy Grimes ran home, and he never went round the corner again till he was old enough to go alone.

Whittington and his Cat (Уиттингтон и его кошка)

IN the reign of the famous King Edward III (в правление знаменитого короля Эдварда Третьего) there was a little boy (жил-был: «там был» маленький мальчик) called Dick Whittington (по имени: «званый» Дик Уиттингтон) whose father and mother died (чьи отец и мать умерли) when he was very young (когда он был очень молод). As poor Dick was not old enough to work (так как бедный Дик не был взрослым достаточно чтобы работать), he was very badly off (он был очень беден); he got but little for his dinner (он получал только мало на обед: «для его обеда»), and sometimes nothing at all for his breakfast (и иногда ничего совсем на завтрак: «для его завтрака); for the people who lived in the village (ибо люди которые жили в той деревне) were very poor indeed (были очень бедными действительно), and could not spare him (и не могли уделить ему) much more than the parings of potatoes (много больше чем очистки картошки), and now and then (и иногда: «теперь и тогда») a hard crust of bread (твердую корку хлеба).

Now Dick had heard many, many very strange things (а: «теперь» Дик слышал много, много очень странных вещей) about the great city called London (про великий город называемый Лондон); for the country people at that time (ибо деревенские люди в то время) thought that folks in London (думали что люди в Лондоне) were all fine gentlemen and ladies (были все утонченные господа и дамы); and that there was singing and music there all day long (и что «там» было пение и музыка там постоянно: «весь день длиной»); and that the streets were all paved with gold (и что улицы были все вымощены золотом).

One day a large waggon and eight horses (однажды большая телега и восемь лошадей), all with bells at their heads (все с колокольчиками на их головах), drove through the village (проехали через деревню) while Dick was standing by the signpost (пока Дик был стоящий у указательного столба). He thought that this waggon must be going (он подумал что эта телега должна быть идущей) to the fine town of London (к прекрасному городу Лондону); so he took courage (так что он набрался: «взял» храбрости), and asked the waggoner (и попросил возчика) to let him walk with him (позволить ему пойти с ним) by the side of the waggon (рядом с телегой). As soon as the waggoner heard (как только: «так скоро как» возчик услышал) that poor Dick had no father or mother (что бедный Дик (не) имел никакого отца или матери), and saw by his ragged clothes (и увидел по его трепаной одежде) that he could not be worse off (что он не мог быть беднее: «хуже с») than he was (чем он был), he told him he might go (он сказал ему (что) он мог пойти) if he would (если он хотел), so off they set together (так что прочь они отправились вместе).

Edward III = Edward the Third [`edwəd ðə өə:d], parings [`pεərıŋz], signpost [`saınpəust]

IN the reign of the famous King Edward III there was a little boy called Dick Whittington whose father and mother died when he was very young. As poor Dick was not old enough to work, he was very badly off; he got but little for his dinner, and sometimes nothing at all for his breakfast; for the people who lived in the village were very poor indeed, and could not spare him much more than the parings of potatoes, and now and then a hard crust of bread.

Now Dick had heard many, many very strange things about the great city called London; for the country people at that time thought that folks in London were all fine gentlemen and ladies; and that there was singing and music there all day long; and that the streets were all paved with gold.

One day a large waggon and eight horses, all with bells at their heads, drove through the village while Dick was standing by the signpost. He thought that this waggon must be going to the fine town of London; so he took courage, and asked the waggoner to let him walk with him by the side of the waggon. As soon as the waggoner heard that poor Dick had no father or mother, and saw by his ragged clothes that he could not be worse off than he was, he told him he might go if he would, so off they set together.

So Dick got safe to London (так что Дик добрался сохранно в Лондон), and was in such a hurry (и был в такой спешке) to see the fine street paved all over with gold (увидеть прекрасную улицу вымощенную целиком: «вся поверх» золотом) that he did not even stay (что он даже не задержался) to thank the kind waggoner (чтобы поблагодарить доброго возчика); but ran off as fast as his legs would carry him (но убежал прочь так быстро как его ноги несли бы: «хотели нести» его), through many of the streets (через многие из улиц), thinking every moment (думая каждый момент) to come to those that were paved with gold (прийти к тем которые были вымощены золотом); for Dick had seen a guinea three times in his own little village (ибо Дик видел гинею три раза в своей собственной маленькой деревне), and remembered what a deal of money (и помнил какую кучу: «долю» денег) it brought in change (она принесла в мелочи); so he thought (так что он думал) he had nothing to do ((что) он не должен был ничего делать: «он имел ничего чтобы делать») but to take up (кроме поднять) some little bits of the pavement (несколько маленьких кусочков мостовой), and should then have (и имел бы тогда) as much money as he could wish for (так много денег как он мог бы желать о: «для»).

Poor Dick ran till he was tired (бедный Дик бежал пока не устал: «пока был усталый»), and had quite forgot his friend the waggoner (и совершенно забыл своего друга возчика; to forget - забывать); but at last (но наконец), finding it grow dark (увидев что темнеет: «найдя это становиться темным»), and that every way he turned (и что (в) каждый путь он поворачивал) he saw nothing but dirt instead of gold (он (не) видел ничего кроме грязи вместо золота), he sat down in a dark corner (он сел вниз в темном углу) and cried himself to sleep (и плакал пока не уснул: «и заплакал себя ко сну»).

Little Dick was all night in the streets (маленький Дик был всю ночь в улицах); and next morning (и следующим утром), being very hungry (будучи очень голодным), he got up and walked about (он встал и ходил вокруг), and asked everybody he met (и просил каждого (кого) он встречал) to give him a halfpenny (дать ему полпенни) to keep him from starving (чтобы сохранить его от умирания с голоду; to starve - умирать от голода); but nobody stayed to answer him (ни никто (не) остановился чтобы ответить ему), and only two or three gave him a halfpenny (и только двое или трое дали ему полпенни); so that the poor boy was soon quite weak and faint (так что бедный мальчик был скоро совсем слаб и близок к обмороку; faint - обморочный, слабый) for the want of victuals (из-за недостатка пропитания). In this distress he asked charity of several people (в этом бедствии он просил милостыню у нескольких людей) and one of them said crossly (и один из них сказал сурово): `Go to work for an idle rogue (иди поработать для ленивого плута = что за ленивый плут).' `That I will (это я сделаю: «буду/хочу»),' said Dick (сказал Дик), `I will go to work for you (я пойду работать для вас), if you will let me (если вы позволите мне).' But the man only cursed at him (но человек только выругался на него; to curse - ругаться, проклинать) and went on (и пошел дальше).

waggoner [`wægənə], pavement [`peıvmənt], distress [dıs`tres]

So Dick got safe to London, and was in such a hurry to see the fine street paved all over with gold that he did not even stay to thank the kind waggoner; but ran off as fast as his legs would carry him, through many of the streets, thinking every moment to come to those that were paved with gold; for Dick had seen a guinea three times in his own little village, and remembered what a deal of money it brought in change; so he thought he had nothing to do but to take up some little bits of the pavement, and should then have as much money as he could wish for.

Poor Dick ran till he was tired, and had quite forgot his friend the waggoner; but at last, finding it grow dark, and that every way he turned he saw nothing but dirt instead of gold, he sat down in a dark corner and cried himself to sleep.

Little Dick was all night in the streets; and next morning, being very hungry, he got up and walked about, and asked everybody he met to give him a halfpenny to keep him from starving; but nobody stayed to answer him, and only two or three gave him a halfpenny; so that the poor boy was soon quite weak and faint for the want of victuals. In this distress he asked charity of several people and one of them said crossly: `Go to work for an idle rogue.' `That I will,' said Dick, `I will go to work for you, if you will let me.' But the man only cursed at him and went on.

At last a good-natured-looking gentleman (наконец добродушно выглядевший джентльмен; good-natured - добро-нравный) saw how hungry he looked (увидел каким голодным он выглядел). `Why don't you go to work, my lad (почему ты не идешь на работу, мой юноша)?' said he to Dick (сказал он к Дику). `That I would (это я хотел бы), but I do not know how to get any (но я не знаю как найти какую-нибудь),' answered Dick (ответил Дик). `If you are willing (если ты есть желающий), come along with me (иди вместе со мной),' said the gentleman (сказал джентльмен), and took him to a hay-field (и взял его на сенокос: «сено-поле»), where Dick worked briskly (где Дик работал энергично), and lived merrily (и жил весело) till the hay was made (пока сено (не) было скошено: «сделано»).

After this he found himself (после этого он нашел себя = оказался) as badly off as before (таким же бедным как раньше); and being almost starved again (и будучи почти умершим от голода снова), he laid himself down (он улегся: «положил себя вниз») at the door of Mr Fitzwarren (у двери господина Фицуоррена), a rich merchant (богатого торговца). Here he was soon seen by the cook-maid (здесь он был скоро замечен поварихой: «повар-служанка»), who was an ill-tempered creature (которая была сварливым: «с плохим нравом» существом), and happened just then to be very busy (и случилась как раз тогда быть очень занятой) dressing dinner for her master and mistress (готовя ужин для ее хозяина и хозяйки); so she called out to poor Dick (так что она крикнула бедному Дику): `What business have you there (какое дело имеешь ты там), you lazy rogue (ты, ленивый плут)? There is nothing else but beggars (одни попрошайки: «там есть ничего кроме попрошаек»). If you do not take yourself away (если ты не уберешься: «не берешь сам себя прочь»), we will see how you will like (мы увидим как тебе понравится: «ты полюбишь») a sousing of some dish-water (душ из сточной воды; to souse - окатить); I have some here hot enough (я имею здесь немного горячей /воды/ достаточно) to make you jump (чтобы заставить: «сделать» тебя подпрыгнуть).'

Just at that time Mr Fitzwarren himself (как раз в это время господин Фицуоррен сам) came home to dinner (пришел домой на обед); and when he saw a dirty ragged boy lying at the door (и когда он увидел грязного ободранного мальчика лежащего у двери), he said to him (он сказал ему): `Why do you lie there, my boy (почему ты лежишь там, мой мальчик)? You seem old enough to work (ты кажешься взрослым достаточно чтобы работать); I am afraid you are inclined to be lazy (я боюсь: «я есть испуган» ты склонен быть ленивым).'

`No, indeed, sir (нет, истинно, сэр),' said Dick to him (сказал Дик ему), `that is not the case (это не тот случай), for I would work with all my heart (потому что я хотел бы работать со всем моим сердцем), but I do not know anybody (но я не знаю никого: «кого-либо»), and I believe (и я полагаю) I am very sick for the want of food (я очень болен от недостатка еды).'

`Poor fellow, get up (бедный юноша, вставай); let me see what ails you (дай мне увидеть что мучит тебя).'

beggar [`begə], souse [saus], incline [ın`klaın]

At last a good-natured-looking gentleman saw how hungry he looked. `Why don't you go to work, my lad?' said he to Dick. `That I would, but I do not know how to get any,' answered Dick. `If you are willing, come along with me,' said the gentleman, and took him to a hay-field, where Dick worked briskly, and lived merrily till the hay was made.

After this he found himself as badly off as before; and being almost starved again, he laid himself down at the door of Mr Fitzwarren, a rich merchant. Here he was soon seen by the cook-maid, who was an ill-tempered creature, and happened just then to be very busy dressing dinner for her master and mistress; so she called out to poor Dick: `What business have you there, you lazy rogue? There is nothing else but beggars. If you do not take yourself away, we will see how you will like a sousing of some dish-water; I have some here hot enough to make you jump.'

Just at that time Mr Fitzwarren himself came home to dinner; and when he saw a dirty ragged boy lying at the door, he said to him: `Why do you lie there, my boy? You seem old enough to work; I am afraid you are inclined to be lazy.'

`No, indeed, sir,' said Dick to him, `that is not the case, for I would work with all my heart, but I do not know anybody, and I believe I am very sick for the want of food.'

`Poor fellow, get up; let me see what ails you.'

Dick now tried to rise (Дик теперь попытался встать), but was obliged to lie down again (но был вынужден лечь снова), being too weak to stand (будучи слишком слабым чтобы стоять), for he had not eaten any food for three days (ибо он не ел какой-либо еды в течение трех дней), and was no longer able (и был больше не: «не дольше» способен) to run about (бегать вокруг) and beg a halfpenny of people in the street (и просить полпенни от людей на улице). So the kind merchant ordered him to be taken into the house (так что добрый торговец приказал ему быть взятым в дом), and have a good dinner given him (и иметь хороший обед данным ему), and be kept to do (и быть хранимым чтобы делать = чтобы его держали/содержали) what work he was able to do (какую работу он был способен делать) for the cook (для поварихи).

Little Dick would have lived very happy (маленький Дик жил бы очень счастливо) in this good family (в этой доброй семье) if it had not been for the ill-natured cook (если бы не сварливая повариха: «если бы это не было для сварливой поварихи»). She used to say (она неоднократно говорила):

`You are under me (ты подо мной), so look sharp (так что смотри в оба: «остро»); clean the spit and the dripping-pan (отчищай вертел и противень), make the fires (разводи огонь: «делай огни»), wind up the jack (поднимай: «крути вверх» колпак на дымовой трубе), and do all the scullery work nimbly (и делай всю посудомойную работу проворно), or (или) —, and she would shake the ladle at him (и она трясла ковшом перед ним: «на него»). Besides (кроме того), she was so fond of basting (она так любила отбивать: «была такая любящая отбивания») that when she had no meat to baste (что когда она не имела мяса чтобы отбить: «имела никакого мяса») she would baste poor Dick's head and shoulders with a broom (она колотила голову и плечи бедного Дика метлой), or anything else (и чем угодно еще) that happened to fall in her way (что попадалось ей под руку: «что случалось упасть на ее путь»). At last her ill-usage of him (наконец ее плохое обращение с ним: «его») was told to Alice (было рассказано Алисе), Mr Fitzwarren's daughter (дочери господина Фицуоррена), who told the cook she should be turned away (которая сказала поварихе (что) она должна была бы быть выставлена: «повернута прочь») if she did not treat him kinder (если бы она не обращалась (с) ним добрее).

The behaviour of the cook was now a little better (поведение поварихи было теперь немного лучше); but besides this (но кроме этого), Dick had another hardship to get over (Дик имел еще одну трудность, одно тяжелое обстоятельство чтобы преодолеть). His bed stood in a garret (его кровать стояла в мансарде), where there were so many holes (где «там» были так много дыр) in the floor and the walls (в полу и стенах) that every night (что каждую ночь) he was tormented with rats and mice (он был мучим крысами и мышами; mouse - мышь). A gentleman having given Dick a penny for cleaning his shoes (когда джентльмен дал Дику: «джентльмен имея данным Дику» один пенни для почистки его башмаков), he thought he would buy a cat with it (он подумал (что) он был купил кота на него: «с ним»). The next day ((на) следующий день) he saw a girl with a cat (он увидел девочку с кошкой), and asked her (и спросил ее), `Will you let me (вы позволите мне) have that cat for a penny (получить эту кошку за один пенни)?' The girl said (девочка сказала): `Yes (да), that I will, master (это я сделаю, мастер), though she is an excellent mouser (хотя она есть отличный ловец мышей).'

Dick hid his cat in the garret (Дик спрятал свою кошку в мансарде), and always took care (и всегда заботился: «брал заботу») to carry a part of his dinner to her (принести часть его обеда к ней); and in a short time (и в короткое время) he had no more trouble with the rats and mice (он не имел больше проблемы с крысами и мышами), but slept quite sound every night (но спал совершенно спокойно каждую ночь).

merchant [`mə:tʃənt], Alice [`ælıs], torment [tə`ment]

Dick now tried to rise, but was obliged to lie down again, being too weak to stand, for he had not eaten any food for three days, and was no longer able to run about and beg a halfpenny of people in the street. So the kind merchant ordered him to be taken into the house, and have a good dinner given him, and be kept to do what work he was able to do for the cook.

Little Dick would have lived very happy in this good family if it had not been for the ill-natured cook. She used to say:

`You are under me, so look sharp; clean the spit and the dripping-pan, make the fires, wind up the jack, and do all the scullery work nimbly, or —, and she would shake the ladle at him. Besides, she was so fond of basting that when she had no meat to baste she would baste poor Dick's head and shoulders with a broom, or anything else that happened to fall in her way. At last her ill-usage of him was told to Alice, Mr Fitzwarren's daughter, who told the cook she should be turned away if she did not treat him kinder.

The behaviour of the cook was now a little better; but besides this, Dick had another hardship to get over. His bed stood in a garret, where there were so many holes in the floor and the walls that every night he was tormented with rats and mice. A gentleman having given Dick a penny for cleaning his shoes, he thought he would buy a cat with it. The next day he saw a girl with a cat, and asked her, `Will you let me have that cat for a penny?' The girl said: `Yes, that I will, master, though she is an excellent mouser.'

Dick hid his cat in the garret, and always took care to carry a part of his dinner to her; and in a short time he had no more trouble with the rats and mice, but slept quite sound every night.

Soon after this (вскоре после этого), his master had a ship ready to sail (его хозяин имел корабль готовый чтобы плыть); and as it was the custom (и (так) как это был обычай) that all his servants should have some chance for good fortune (что все его слуги должны были иметь какой-нибудь шанс на добрую удачу) as well as himself (так же как он сам: «так хорошо как»), he called them all (он позвал их всех) into the parlour (в гостиную) and asked them what they would send out (и спросил их что они бы послали: «хотели бы послать» наружу).

They all had something that they were willing to venture (они все имели что-то чем они были желающими рискнуть) except poor Dick (кроме бедного Дика), who had neither money nor goods (который (не) имел ни денег, ни имущества), and therefore could send nothing (и следовательно (не) мог послать ничего). For this reason (по: «для» этой причине) he did not come into the parlour (он не пошел в гостиную) with the rest (с остальными); but Miss Alice guessed what was the matter (но мисс Алиса догадалась что было дело), and ordered him to be called in (и приказала ему быть позванным внутрь). She then said (она тогда сказала): `I will lay down some money for him (я выложу немного денег для него), from my own purse (из моего собственного кошелька)'; but her father told her (но ее отец сказал ей): `This will not do (это не пойдет: «не сделает»), for it must be something of his own (ибо это должно быть что-то из его собственного).'

When poor Dick heard this, he said (когда бедный Дик услышал это, он сказал): `I have nothing but a cat (я (не) имею ничего кроме кошки) which I bought for a penny (которую я купил за пенни) some time since (какое-то время назад: «с тех пор») of a little girl (у: «от» маленькой девочки).'

`Fetch your cat then, my lad (принеси твою кошку тогда, мой юноша),' said Mr Fitzwarren, `and let her go (и отправь ее: «пусти ее идти»).'

Dick went upstairs (Дик пошел наверх по лестнице) and brought down poor puss (и принес вниз бедную киску), with tears in his eyes (со слезами в его глазах), and gave her to the captain (и дал ее к капитану); `for (ибо),' he said (он сказал), `I shall now (я буду теперь) be kept awake (не спать: «быть хранимым бодрствующим») all night by the rats and mice (всю ночь крысами и мышами).' All the company laughed at Dick's odd venture (вся компания смеялась над странным предприятием Дика); and Miss Alice (а мисс Алиса), who felt pity for him (которая чувствовала жалость к нему: «для него»; to feel - чувствовать), gave him some money to buy another cat (дала ему немного денег чтобы купить другую кошку).

custom [`kΛstəm], puss [pus], captain [`kæptən]

Soon after this, his master had a ship ready to sail; and as it was the custom that all his servants should have some chance for good fortune as well as himself, he called them all into the parlour and asked them what they would send out.

They all had something that they were willing to venture except poor Dick, who had neither money nor goods, and therefore could send nothing. For this reason he did not come into the parlour with the rest; but Miss Alice guessed what was the matter, and ordered him to be called in. She then said: `I will lay down some money for him, from my own purse'; but her father told her: `This will not do, for it must be something of his own.'

When poor Dick heard this, he said: `I have nothing but a cat which I bought for a penny some time since of a little girl.'

`Fetch your cat then, my lad,' said Mr Fitzwarren, `and let her go.'

Dick went upstairs and brought down poor puss, with tears in his eyes, and gave her to the captain; `for,' he said, `I shall now be kept awake all night by the rats and mice.' All the company laughed at Dick's odd venture; and Miss Alice, who felt pity for him, gave him some money to buy another cat.

This, and many other marks of kindness (этот и многие другие знаки доброты) shown him by Miss Alice (показываемые ему мисс Алисой), made the ill-tempered cook jealous (сделали сварливую повариху завистливой) of poor Dick (к: «от» бедному Дику), and she began to use him more cruelly than ever (и она начала обходиться: «использовать» (с) ним более жестоко чем когда-либо), and always made game of him (и всегда поднимала его на смех: «делала забаву из него») for sending his cat to sea (за посылание его кошки на море). She asked him (она спрашивала его): `Do you think (думаешь ли ты) your cat will sell ((что) твоя кошка принесет: «продастся») for as much money as would buy a stick (за так много денег чтобы хватило на: «как купило бы» палку) to beat you (чтобы побить тебя)?'

At last poor Dick could not bear this usage any longer (наконец бедный Дик не смог выносить такое обращение сколько-нибудь дольше), and he thought he would run away from his place (и он подумал (что) он бы убежал прочь из его места); so he packed up his few things (так что он упаковал свои немногие вещи), and started very early in the morning (и поднялся очень рано утром), on All-Hallows Day (в Всех Святых День), the first of November (первого ноября). He walked as far as Holloway (он пошел так далеко как Холлоуэй); and there sat down on a stone (и там присел на камень), which to this day is called `Whittington's Stone' (который до сегодняшнего дня называется Камень Уиттингтона), and began to think to himself (и начал думать себе) which road he should take (которую дорогу он должен взять).

While he was thinking what he should do (пока он был думающий что он должен делать), the Bells of Bow Church (колокола церкви Боу), which at that time were only six (которых в то время было только шесть), began to ring (начали звонить), and at their sound seemed to say to him (и при их звуке казались говорить к нему):

`Turn again, Whittington (повернись снова, Уиттингтон),
Thrice Lord Mayor of London (трижды Лорд-Мэр Лондона).'

`Lord Mayor of London (лорд-мэр Лондона)!' said he to himself (сказал он к себе). `Why (как же: «почему»), to be sure (конечно: «быть уверенным»), I would put up with almost anything now (я бы смирился с почти чем угодно теперь), to be Lord Mayor of London (чтобы быть лорд-мэром Лондона), and ride in a fine coach (и ездить в прекрасной карете), when I grow to be a man (когда я вырасту: «расту» чтобы быть мужчиной)! Well, I will go back (ну, я пойду назад), and think nothing of the cuffing and scolding of the old cook (и (не) буду думать ничего о трепке и брани старой поварихи), if I am to be (если я должен стать: «если я есть быть») Lord Mayor of London at last (лорд-мэром Лондона наконец).'

Dick went back (Дик пошел назад), and was lucky enough (и был удачлив достаточно) to get into the house (чтобы попасть в дом), and set about his work (и приняться за свою работу) before the old cook came downstairs (прежде (чем) старая повариха спустилась вниз по лестнице).

We must now follow Miss Puss to the coast of Africa (мы теперь должны последовать (за) Мисс Кошкой к берегу Африки). The ship with the cat on board (корабль с кошкой на борту) was a long time at sea (был долгое время на море); and was at last driven by the winds (и был наконец приведен ветрами) on a part of the coast of Barbary (на часть берега Берберии), where the only people were the Moors (где единственные люди были мавры), unknown to the English (неизвестные англичанам). The people came in great numbers to see the sailors (люди пришли в больших количествах: «числах» чтобы увидеть моряков), because they were of different colour to themselves (потому что они были другого цвета к ним самим), and treated them civilly (и обращались (с) ними учтиво); and, when they became better acquainted (и когда они стали лучше знакомы), were very eager (были очень жаждущими) to buy the fine things (купит прекрасные вещи) that the ship was loaded with (которыми корабль был нагружен).

jealous [`dʒeləs], Moor [muə], acquainted [ə`kweıntıd]

This, and many other marks of kindness shown him by Miss Alice, made the ill-tempered cook jealous of poor Dick, and she began to use him more cruelly than ever, and always made game of him for sending his cat to sea. She asked him: `Do you think your cat will sell for as much money as would buy a stick to beat you?'

At last poor Dick could not bear this usage any longer, and he thought he would run away from his place; so he packed up his few things, and started very early in the morning, on All-Hallows Day, the first of November. He walked as far as Holloway; and there sat down on a stone, which to this day is called `Whittington's Stone', and began to think to himself which road he should take.

While he was thinking what he should do, the Bells of Bow Church, which at that time were only six, began to ring, and at their sound seemed to say to him:

`Turn again, Whittington,
Thrice Lord Mayor of London.'

`Lord Mayor of London!' said he to himself. `Why, to be sure, I would put up with almost anything now, to be Lord Mayor of London, and ride in a fine coach, when I grow to be a man! Well, I will go back, and think nothing of the cuffing and scolding of the old cook, if I am to be Lord Mayor of London at last.'

Dick went back, and was lucky enough to get into the house, and set about his work before the old cook came downstairs.

We must now follow Miss Puss to the coast of Africa. The ship with the cat on board was a long time at sea; and was at last driven by the winds on a part of the coast of Barbary, where the only people were the Moors, unknown to the English. The people came in great numbers to see the sailors, because they were of different colour to themselves, and treated them civilly; and, when they became better acquainted, were very eager to buy the fine things that the ship was loaded with.

When the captain saw this (когда капитан увидел это), he sent patterns of the best things he had (он послал образцы лучших вещей (которые) они имел) to the king of the country (к королю той страны); who was so much pleased with them (который был так сильно: «много» порадован ими) that he sent for the captain to the palace (что он послал за капитаном во дворец). Here they were placed (здесь они были помещены), as it is the custom of the country (как это есть обычай той страны), on rich carpets flowered with gold and silver (на богатые ковры украшенные золотом и серебром). The king and queen were seated at the upper end of the room (король и королева были усажены на верхнем конце комнаты); and a number of dishes (и множество: «некое число» блюд) were brought in for dinner (были внесены внутрь для обеда). They had not sat long (они не сидели долго), when a vast number of rats and mice rushed in (когда огромное число крыс и мышей вбежало внутрь), and devoured all the meat in an instant (и сожрало все мясо в одно мгновение). The captain wondered at this (капитан подивился на это), and asked if these vermin were not unpleasant (и спросил, не были ли эти вредители неприятными: «если эти вредители были не неприятными»).

`Oh, yes (о да),' said they (сказали они), `very offensive (очень отвратительные); and the king would give half his treasure (и король дал бы половину его сокровищ) to be freed of them (чтобы быть освобожденным от них), for they not only destroy his dinner (ибо они не только уничтожают его обед), as you see (как вы видите), but they assault him in his chamber (но они нападают (на) него в его покоях), and even in bed (и даже в кровати), so that he is obliged (так что он вынужден) to be watched while he is sleeping (быть наблюдаемым пока он есть спящий), for fear of them (от: «для» ужаса от них).'

The captain jumped for joy (капитан подпрыгнул от: «для» радости); he remembered poor Whittington and his cat (он вспомнил бедного Уиттингтона и его кошку), and told the king he had a creature on board the ship (и рассказал королю (что) он имел существо на борту корабля) that would dispatch all these vermin immediately (которое бы расправилось (со) всеми этими вредителями немедленно). The king jumped so high at the joy (король подпрыгнул так высоко при радости) which the news gave him (которую новость дала ему) that his turban dropped off his head (что его тюрбан свалился с его головы). `Bring this creature to me (принеси это создание ко мне),' says he (говорит он); `vermin are dreadful in a court (вредители ужасны при дворе), and if she will perform what you say (и если она пожелает исполнить что ты говоришь), I will load your ship with gold and jewels (я нагружу твой корабль золотом и драгоценными камнями) in exchange for her (в обмен на нее).'

The captain, who knew his business (капитан, который знал своё дело), took his opportunity (воспользовался: «взял» своей возможностью) to set forth (подчеркнуть: «поставить вперед») the merits of Miss Puss (достоинства Мисс Кошки). He told his majesty (он сказал его величеству): `It is not very convenient to part with her (это не есть очень подходяще расстаться с ней), as (так как), when she is gone (когда она уйдет), the rats and mice may destroy the goods in the ship (крысы и мыши могут уничтожить товары на корабле) — but to oblige your majesty (но чтобы услужить вашему величеству), I will fetch her (я принесу ее).'

`Run, run (беги, беги)!' said the queen (сказала королева); `I am impatient to see the dear creature (я нетерпелива увидеть славное создание).'

pattern [`pætən], dispatch [dıs`pætʃ], impatient [ım`peıʃənt]

When the captain saw this, he sent patterns of the best things he had to the king of the country; who was so much pleased with them that he sent for the captain to the palace. Here they were placed, as it is the custom of the country, on rich carpets flowered with gold and silver. The king and queen were seated at the upper end of the room; and a number of dishes were brought in for dinner. They had not sat long, when a vast number of rats and mice rushed in, and devoured all the meat in an instant. The captain wondered at this, and asked if these vermin were not unpleasant.

`Oh, yes,' said they, `very offensive; and the king would give half his treasure to be freed of them, for they not only destroy his dinner, as you see, but they assault him in his chamber, and even in bed, so that he is obliged to be watched while he is sleeping, for fear of them.'

The captain jumped for joy; he remembered poor Whittington and his cat, and told the king he had a creature on board the ship that would dispatch all these vermin immediately. The king jumped so high at the joy which the news gave him that his turban dropped off his head. `Bring this creature to me,' says he; `vermin are dreadful in a court, and if she will perform what you say, I will load your ship with gold and jewels in exchange for her.'

The captain, who knew his business, took his opportunity to set forth the merits of Miss Puss. He told his majesty: `It is not very convenient to part with her, as, when she is gone, the rats and mice may destroy the goods in the ship — but to oblige your majesty, I will fetch her.'

`Run, run!' said the queen; `I am impatient to see the dear creature.'

Away went the captain to the ship (прочь пошел капитан к кораблю), while another dinner was got ready (пока другой обед был приготовлен: «сделан готовым»). He put Puss under his arm (он взял: «положил» кошку под свою руку), and arrived at the place (и прибыл ко дворцу) just in time (как раз вовремя) to see the table full of rats (чтобы увидеть стол полный крыс). When the cat saw them (когда кошка увидела их), she did not wait for bidding (она не ждала о просьбе), but jumped out of the captain's arms (но выпрыгнула из рук капитана), and in a few minutes (и в несколько минут) laid almost all the rats and mice dead at her feet (уложила почти всех крыс и мышей мертвыми к ее ногам; to lay - уложить). The rest of them (остальные из них) in their fright (в их ужасе) scampered away to their holes (удрали прочь к своим норам).

The king was quite charmed (король был совершенно очарован) to get rid so easily (избавиться: «сделаться свободным» так легко) of such plagues (от таких бед), and the queen desired that the creature (и королева пожелал чтобы создание) who had done them so great a kindness (которое сделало им такую великую доброту) might be brought to her (могло быть принесено к ней), that she might look at her (чтобы она могла посмотреть на нее). Upon which the captain called (на что капитан позвал): `Pussy, pussy, pussy (кис-кис-кис)!' and she came to him (и она подошла к нему). He then presented her to the queen (он затем представил ее к королеве), who started back (которая отпрянула назад), and was afraid to touch a creature (и была испугана тронуть существо) who had made such a havoc (которое устроило: «сделало» такое разорение) among the rats and mice (среди крыс и мышей). However (однако), when the captain stroked the cat and called (когда капитан погладил кошку и позвал): `Pussy, pussy (кис-кис)', the queen also touched her and cried (королева тоже тронула ее и закричала): `Putty, putty (искаж.)', for she had not learned English (ибо она не выучила английского). He then put her down on the queen's lap (он затем положил ее вниз на колени королевы), where she purred and played with her majesty's hand (где она мурлыкала и играла и рукой ее величества), and then purred herself to sleep (и затем замурлыкала себя ко сну).

The king, having seen the exploits of Miss Puss (король, увидев подвиги мисс Кошки), and being informed (и быв информирован) that her kittens would stock the whole country (что ее котята наполнили бы целую страну), and keep it free from rats (и хранили бы ее свободной от крыс), bargained with the captain for the whole ship's cargo (договорился с капитаном о целом грузе корабля), and then gave him ten times as much for the cat (и затем дал ему в десять раз больше: «десять раз так много» за кошку) as all the rest amounted to (как чему все остальное равняется).

The captain then took leave of the royal party (капитан тогда покинул королевский пир: «взял уход»), and set sail with a fair wind for England (и пустился в плавание с попутным ветром к Англии), and after a happy voyage (и после счастливого путешествия) arrived safe in London (прибыл сохранный в Лондон).

One morning (одним утром), early (рано), Mr Fitzwarren had just come to his counting-house (господин Фицуоррен только что пришел в свою контору) and seated himself at the desk (и уселся: «усадил себя» у письменного стола), to count over the cash (пересчитать наличные), and settle the business for the day (и определить дела на день), when somebody came (когда кто-то пришел) tap, tap (тук-тук), at the door (по двери). `Who's there (кто там)?' said Mr Fitzwarren. `A friend (друг),' answered the other (ответил другой); `I come to bring you good news of your ship Unicorn (я прихожу чтобы принести тебе хорошую новость о твоем корабле Единорог).' The merchant (торговец), bustling up in such a hurry that he forgot his gout (поторопившись в такой спешке что он забыл свою подагру), opened the door (открыл дверь), and who should he see waiting but the captain and factor (и кого должен был он увидеть ждущими как не капитана и фактора), with a cabinet of jewels (с ящичком драгоценных камней) and a bill of lading (и накладной); when he looked at this (когда он посмотрел на это) the merchant lifted up his eyes (торговец поднял вверх свои глаза) and thanked Heaven (и поблагодарил Небеса) for sending him such a prosperous voyage (за посылание ему такого выгодного плавания).

creature [`kri:tʃə], unicorn [`ju:nıko:n], prosperous [`prospərəs]

Away went the captain to the ship, while another dinner was got ready. He put Puss under his arm, and arrived at the place just in time to see the table full of rats. When the cat saw them, she did not wait for bidding, but jumped out of the captain's arms, and in a few minutes laid almost all the rats and mice dead at her feet. The rest of them in their fright scampered away to their holes.

The king was quite charmed to get rid so easily of such plagues, and the queen desired that the creature who had done them so great a kindness might be brought to her, that she might look at her. Upon which the captain called: `Pussy, pussy, pussy!' and she came to him. He then presented her to the queen, who started back, and was afraid to touch a creature who had made such a havoc among the rats and mice. However, when the captain stroked the cat and called: `Pussy, pussy', the queen also touched her and cried: `Putty, putty', for she had not learned English. He then put her down on the queen's lap, where she purred and played with her majesty's hand, and then purred herself to sleep.

The king, having seen the exploits of Miss Puss, and being informed that her kittens would stock the whole country, and keep it free from rats, bargained with the captain for the whole ship's cargo, and then gave him ten times as much for the cat as all the rest amounted to.

The captain then took leave of the royal party, and set sail with a fair wind for England, and after a happy voyage arrived safe in London.

One morning, early, Mr Fitzwarren had just come to his counting-house and seated himself at the desk, to count over the cash, and settle the business for the day, when somebody came tap, tap, at the door. `Who's there?' said Mr Fitzwarren. `A friend,' answered the other; `I come to bring you good news of your ship Unicorn.' The merchant, bustling up in such a hurry that he forgot his gout, opened the door, and who should he see waiting but the captain and factor, with a cabinet of jewels and a bill of lading; when he looked at this the merchant lifted up his eyes and thanked Heaven for sending him such a prosperous voyage.

They then told the story of the cat (они затем рассказали историю о кошке), and showed the rich present (и показали богатый подарок) that the king and queen had sent for her to poor Dick (который король и королева послали за нее бедному Дику). As soon as the merchant heard this (как только: «так скоро как» торговец услышал это), he called out to his servants (он воззвал к своим слугам):

`Go send him in (идите пришлите его внутрь), and tell him of his fame (и скажите ему о его славе);
Pray call him Mr Whittington by name (молю зовите его господином Уиттингтоном по имени).'

Mr Fitzwarren now showed himself to be a good man (господин Фицуоррен теперь показал себя «быть» хорошим человеком); for when some of his servants (ибо когда некоторые из его слуг) said so great a treasure was too much for him (сказали (что) такое великое сокровище было слишком много для него), he answered (он ответил): `God forbid I should deprive him (Господь не допусти чтобы я лишил его) of the value of a single penny (ценности единственного пенни); it is his own (это его собственное), and he shall have it to a farthing (и он получит его до (последнего) фартинга).'

He then sent for Dick (он затем послал за Диком), who at that time was scouring pots for the cook (который в то время был чистящим горшки для поварихи), and was quite dirty (и был совершенно грязный). He would have excused himself from coming (он бы отказался: «извинил себя» от (того чтобы) прийти) into the counting-house, saying (в контору, говоря), `The room is swept (комната прибрана; to sweep - подметать), and my shoes are dirty and full of hob-nails (а мои башмаки грязные и полны гвоздей).' But the merchant ordered him to come in (но торговец приказал ему войти внутрь).

Mr Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be set for him (господин Фицуоррен приказал стул быть установленным для него), and so he began to think they were making game of him (и так он начал думать (что) они были делающими посмешище из него), and at the same time said to them (и в то же время сказал к ним): `Do not play tricks with a poor simple boy (не играйте шуток с бедным простым парнем), but let me go down again (но позвольте мне спуститься вниз снова), if you please (если вы изволите), to my work (к моей работе).'

`Indeed, Mr Whittington (поистине, господин Уиттингтон),' said the merchant (сказал торговец), `we are all quite in earnest with you (мы все совершенно всерьез с вами), and I most heartily rejoice in the news (и я очень сердечно радуюсь новости) that these gentlemen have brought you (которую эти джентльмены принесли вам); for the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary (ибо капитан продал вашу кошку к королю Берберии), and brought you in return for her (и привез вам вместо нее) more riches than I possess in the whole world (больше богатств чем я обладаю в целом мире); and I wish you may long enjoy them (и я желаю (чтобы) вы могли долго наслаждаться ими)!'

Mr Fitzwarren then told the men to open the great treasure they had brought with them (господин Фицуоррен затем сказал людям открыть великое сокровище (которое) они привезли с собой), and said (и сказал): `Mr Whittington has nothing to do (господин Уиттингтон не должен ничего делать: «имеет ничего делать») but to put it in some place of safety (кроме положить его в какое-нибудь место сохранности).'

Poor Dick hardly knew how to behave himself for joy (бедный Дик едва знал как соблюдать приличия от радости; to behave oneself - вести себя прилично). He begged his master to take what part of it he pleased (он попросил своего хозяина взять какую часть от этого он хотел), since he owed it all to his kindness (так как я задолжал это все его доброте). `No, no,' answered Mr Fitzwarren, `this is all your own (это все ваше собственное); and I have no doubt but you will use it well (и я (не) имею никакого сомнения кроме вы используете это хорошо).'

Dick next asked his mistress (Дик затем попросил свою хозяйку), and then Miss Alice (и затем мисс Алису), to accept a part of his good fortune (принять часть его доброй фортуны); but they would not (но они не хотели), and at the same time told him (и в то же время сказали ему) they felt great joy at his good success ((что) они чувствовали великую радость при его хорошем успехе). But this poor fellow was too kind-hearted (но этот бедный парень был слишком добросердечен) to keep it all to himself (чтобы сохранить это все себе); so he made a present to the captain (так что он сделал подарок капитану), the mate (помощнику капитана), and the rest of Mr Fitzwarren's servants (и остальным из слуг господина Фицуоррена); and even to the ill-natured old cook (и даже сварливой старой поварихе).

deprive [dı`praıv], kindness [`kaındnıs], success [sək`ses]

They then told the story of the cat, and showed the rich present that the king and queen had sent for her to poor Dick. As soon as the merchant heard this, he called out to his servants:

`Go send him in, and tell him of his fame;
Pray call him Mr Whittington by name.'

Mr Fitzwarren now showed himself to be a good man; for when some of his servants said so great a treasure was too much for him, he answered: `God forbid I should deprive him of the value of a single penny; it is his own, and he shall have it to a farthing.'

He then sent for Dick, who at that time was scouring pots for the cook, and was quite dirty. He would have excused himself from coming into the counting-house, saying, `The room is swept, and my shoes are dirty and full of hob-nails.' But the merchant ordered him to come in.

Mr Fitzwarren ordered a chair to be set for him, and so he began to think they were making game of him, and at the same time said to them: `Do not play tricks with a poor simple boy, but let me go down again, if you please, to my work.'

`Indeed, Mr Whittington,' said the merchant, `we are all quite in earnest with you, and I most heartily rejoice in the news that these gentlemen have brought you; for the captain has sold your cat to the King of Barbary, and brought you in return for her more riches than I possess in the whole world; and I wish you may long enjoy them!'

Mr Fitzwarren then told the men to open the great treasure they had brought with them, and said: `Mr Whittington has nothing to do but to put it in some place of safety.'

Poor Dick hardly, knew how to behave himself for joy. He begged his master to take what part of it he pleased, since he owed it all to his kindness. `No, no,' answered Mr Fitzwarren, `this is all your own; and I have no doubt but you will use it well.'

Dick next asked his mistress, and then Miss Alice, to accept a part of his good fortune; but they would not, and at the same time told him they felt great joy at his good success. But this poor fellow was too kind-hearted to keep it all to himself; so he made a present to the captain, the mate, and the rest of Mr Fitzwarren's servants; and even to the ill-natured old cook.

After this Mr Fitzwarren advised him to send for a proper tailor (после этого господин Фицуоррен посоветовал ему послать за приличным портным), and get himself dressed (и одеться: «сделать себя одетым») like a gentleman (как джентльмен); and told him he was welcome to live in his house (и сказал ему (что) он мог: «был желанным» жить в его доме) till he could provide himself with a better (пока он (не) сможет: «мог» снабдить себя лучшим).

When Whittington's face was washed (когда лицо Уиттингтона было вымыто), his hair curled (его волосы завиты), his hat cocked (его шляпа заломлена), and he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes (и он был одет в приятный/отличный костюм одежды), he was as handsome and genteel as any young man (он был такой красивый и элегантный как любой молодой человек) who visited at Mr Fitzwarren's (который гостил у господина Фицуоррена); so that Miss Alice, who had once been so kind to him (так что мисс Алиса, которая была однажды так добра к нему), and thought of him with pity (и думала о нем с жалостью), now looked upon him as fit to be her sweetheart (теперь смотрела на него как подходящего чтобы быть ее возлюбленным); and the more so (и тем более так), no doubt (никакого сомнения), because Whittington was now always thinking (потому что Уиттингтон был теперь всегда думающий) what he could do to oblige her (что он мог сделать чтобы услужить ей), and making her the prettiest presents that could be (и преподносящий: «делающий» ей самые прелестные подарки которые (только) могут быть).

Mr Fitzwarren soon saw their love for each other (господин Фицуоррен скоро увидел их любовь друг к другу: «для каждого другого»), and proposed to join them in marriage (и предложил соединить их в браке); and to this they both readily agreed (и с этим: «к этому» они оба с готовностью согласились). A day for the wedding was soon fixed (день для венчания был скоро назначен); and they were attended to church by the Lord Mayor (и они были сопровождены к церкви лорд-мэром), the court of aldermen (двором старейшин), the sheriffs (шерифами), and a great number of the richest merchants in London (и большим число богатейших торговцев в Лондоне), whom they afterwards treated with a very rich feast (которых они потом порадовали очень богатым пиром).

History tells us (история говорит нам) that Mr Whittington and his lady lived in great splendour (что господин Уиттингтон и его дама жили в великой пышности), and were very happy (и были очень счастливы). They had several children (они имели нескольких детей). He was Sheriff of London (он был шерифом Лондона), thrice Lord Mayor (трижды лорд-мэром), and received the honour of knighthood by Henry V (и получил честь рыцарства от Генриха V).

He entertained this king and his queen at dinner (он принял этого короля и его королеву), after his conquest of France (после его завоевания Франции), so grandly (так великолепно), that the king said (что король сказал): `Never had prince such a subject (никогда (не) имел властелин такого подданного)'; when Sir Richard heard this, he said (когда сэр Ричард услышал это, он сказал): `Never had subject such a prince (никогда (не) имел подданный такого властелина.'

The figure of Sir Richard Whittington with his cat in his arms (фигура сэра Ричарда Уиттингтона с его кошкой в его руках), carved in stone (высеченная в камне), was to be seen (могла: «была» быть увидена) till the year 1780 (до 1780 года) over the archway (над аркой) of the old prison at Newgate (старой тюрьмы в Ньюгейте), which he built for criminals (которую он построил для преступников).

genteel [dʒən`ti:l], splendour [`splendə], 1780 = 17 80 = seventeen eighty [`sevnti:n `eıtı]

After this Mr Fitzwarren advised him to send for a proper tailor, and get himself dressed like a gentleman; and told him he was welcome to live in his house till he could provide himself with a better.

When Whittington's face was washed, his hair curled, his hat cocked, and he was dressed in a nice suit of clothes, he was as handsome and genteel as any young man who visited at Mr Fitzwarren's; so that Miss Alice, who had once been so kind to him, and thought of him with pity, now looked upon him as fit to be her sweetheart; and the more so, no doubt, because Whittington was now always thinking what he could do to oblige her, and making her the prettiest presents that could be.

Mr Fitzwarren soon saw their love for each other, and proposed to join them in marriage; and to this they both readily agreed. A day for the wedding was soon fixed; and they were attended to church by the Lord Mayor, the court of aldermen, the sheriffs, and a great number of the richest merchants in London, whom they afterwards treated with a very rich feast.

History tells us that Mr Whittington and his lady lived in great splendour, and were very happy. They had several children. He was Sheriff of London, thrice Lord Mayor, and received the honour of knighthood by Henry V.

He entertained this king and his queen at dinner, after his conquest of France, so grandly, that the king said: `Never had prince such a subject'; when Sir Richard heard this, he said: `Never had subject such a prince.'

The figure of Sir Richard Whittington with his cat in his arms, carved in stone, was to be seen till the year 1780 over the archway of the old prison at Newgate, which he built for criminals.

The Strange Visitor (Странный посетитель)

A WOMAN was sitting at her reel one night (одна женщина была сидящей у своего мотовила одной ночью);
And still she sat (и тихо она сидела), and still she reeled (и тихо она мотала), and still she wished for company (и тихо она мечтала о товарище; to wish - желать).

In came a pair of broad broad soles (внутрь пришла пара широких широких подметок), and sat down at the fireside (и уселась у огня);
And still she sat (и тихо она сидела), and still she reeled (и тихо она мотала), and still she wished for company (и тихо она мечтала о товарище) .

In came a pair of small small legs (внутрь вошла пара маленьких маленьких ног), and sat down on the broad broad soles (и села вниз на широкие широкие подметки);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of thick thick knees (внутрь вошла пара толстых толстых колен), and sat down on the small small legs (и села на маленькие ноги);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of thin thin thighs (внутрь вошла пара тонких тонких ляжек), and sat down on the thick knees (и села вниз на толстые колени);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of huge huge hips (внутрь вошла пара огромных огромных бедер), and sat down on the thin thin thighs (и села вниз на тонкие тонкие ляжки);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a wee wee waist (внутрь вошла крохотная крохотная талия), and sat down on the huge huge hips (и села вниз на огромные огромные бедра);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of broad broad shoulders (внутрь вошла пара широких широких плеч), and sat down on the wee wee waist (и села вниз на крохотную крохотную талию);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of small small arms (внутрь вошла пара маленьких маленьких рук), and sat down on the broad broad shoulders (и села вниз на широкие широкие плечи);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of huge huge hands (внутрь вошла пара огромных огромных кистей), and sat down on the small small arms (и села вниз на маленькие маленькие руки);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

reel [rıəl], wee [wi:]

A WOMAN was sitting at her reel one night;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of broad broad soles, and sat down at the fireside;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of small small legs, and sat down on the broad broad soles;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of thick thick knees, and sat down on the small small legs;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of thin thin thighs, and sat down on the thick knees;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of huge huge hips, and sat down on the thin thin thighs;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a wee wee waist, and sat down on the huge huge hips;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of broad broad shoulders, and sat down on the wee wee waist;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of small small arms, and sat down on the broad broad shoulders;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a pair of huge huge hands, and sat down on the small small arms;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a small small neck (маленькая маленькая шея), and sat down on the broad broad shoulders (широкие широкие плечи);
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a huge huge head (огромная огромная голова), and sat down on the small small neck (маленькая маленькая шея).

`How did you get such broad broad feet (как ты получил такие широкие широкие ступни)?' quoth the woman (сказала женщина; архаич. вместо said)
`Much tramping (много ходьбы), much tramping' (gruffly - резко).

`How did you get such small small legs (как ты получил такие маленькие маленькие ноги)?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and wee-e-e — moul' (whiningly - хныкающе).

`How did you get such thick thick knees (как ты получил такие толстые толстые колени)?'
`Much praying, much praying (много молений)' (piously - благочестиво);

`How did you get such thin thin thighs (как ты получил такие тонкие тонкие ляжки)?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and wee-e-e — moul' (whiningly).

`How did you get such big big hips (как ты получил такие большие большие бедра)?'
`Much sitting, much sitting (много сидения)' (gruffly).

`How did you get such a wee wee waist (как ты получил такую крохотную крохотную талию)?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and wee-e-e — moul' (whiningly).

`How did you get such broad broad shoulders (как ты получил такие широкие широкие плечи)?'
`With carrying broom, with carrying broom (нося метлу)' (gruffly).

`How did you get such small small arms (как ты получил такие маленькие маленькие руки)?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and we-e-e — moul' (whiningly).

`How did you get such huge huge hands (как ты получил такие огромные огромные кисти)?'
`Threshing with an iron flail, threshing with an iron flail (молотив железным цепом)' (gruffly).

`How did you get such a small small neck (как ты получил такую маленькую маленькую шею)?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — wee-e-e — moul' (pitifully - жалобно).

`How did you get such a huge huge head (как ты получил такую огромную огромную голову)?'
`Much knowledge, much knowledge (много знаний)' (keenly - проницательно).

`What do you come for (за чем ты приходишь: «что делаешь ты приходить за)?'
`For you (за тобой)!' (At the top of the voice - высоким голосом: «на верху голоса», with a wave of the arm - с мановением руки, and a stamp of the feet - и топотом ног.)

knowledge [`nolıdʒ]

In came a small small neck, and sat down on the broad broad shoulders;
And still she sat, and still she reeled, and still she wished for company.

In came a huge huge head, and sat down on the small small neck.

`How did you get such broad broad feet?' quoth the woman.
`Much tramping, much tramping' (gruffly).

`How did you get such small small legs?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and wee-e-e — moul' (whiningly).

`How did you get such thick thick knees?'
`Much praying, much praying' (piously);

`How did you get such thin thin thighs?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and wee-e-e — moul' (whiningly).

`How did you get such big big hips?'
`Much sitting, much sitting' (gruffly).

`How did you get such a wee wee waist?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and wee-e-e — moul' (whiningly).

`How did you get such broad broad shoulders?'
`With carrying broom, with carrying broom' (gruffly).

`How did you get such small small arms?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — and we-e-e — moul' (whiningly).

`How did you get such huge huge hands?'
`Threshing with an iron flail, threshing with an iron flail' (gruffly).

`How did you get such a small small neck?'
`Aih-h-h! — late — wee-e-e — moul' (pitifully).

`How did you get such a huge huge head?'
`Much knowledge, much knowledge' (keenly).

`What do you come for?'
`For you !' (At the top of the voice, with a wave of the arm, and a stamp of the feet.)

The Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh (Уродливый Змей из Спиндлстон Хьюф)

IN Bamborough Castle (в замке Бэмборо) once lived a king (однажды жил король) who had a fair wife (который имел прекрасную жену) and two children (и двух детей), a son named Childe Wynd (сына по имени чайльд Уинд) and a daughter named Margaret (и дочь по имени Маргарет). Childe Wynd went forth to seek his fortune (чайльд Уинд пошел вперед искать свою фортуну = удачу), and soon after he had gone (и вскоре после (того как) он ушел) the queen his mother died (королева его мать умерла). The king mourned her long and faithfully (король оплакивал ее долго и верно), but one day while he was hunting (но однажды пока он был охотящимся) he came across a lady of great beauty (он встретил: «пришел поперек» даму великой красоты), and fell so much in love with her (и так влюбился в нее) that he determined to marry her (что он решился жениться (на) ней). So he sent word home (так что он послал слово домой) that he was going to bring (что он собирался привести) a new queen to Bamborough Castle (новую королеву в замок Бэмборо).

Princess Margaret was not very glad to hear (принцесса Маргарет была не очень довольна услышать) of her mother's place being taken (что место ее матери занято: «о месте ее матери являющемся взятым»), but she did not repine (но она не роптала), but did her father's bidding (но исполнила своего отца просьбу), and at the appointed day came down to the castle gate (и в назначенный день пришла вниз к замковым воротам) with the keys all ready to hand over to her stepmother (с ключами совсем готовыми чтобы передать ее мачехе). Soon the procession drew near (скоро процессия подошла ближе; to draw - подходить), and the new queen came towards Princess Margaret (и новая королева пошла к принцессе Маргарет), who bowed low (которая поклонилась низко) and handed her the keys of the castle (и передала ей ключи от замка). She stood there with blushing cheeks (она стояла там с рдеющими щеками) and eyes on ground (и глазами к: «на» земле), and said (и сказала): `O welcome (о, добро пожаловать), father dear (отец дорогой), to your halls and bowers (в твои залы и покои), and welcome to you (и добро пожаловать вам), my new mother (моя новая мать), for all that's here is yours (ибо все что есть здесь ваше),' and again she offered the keys (и снова она предложила ключи). One of the king's knights (один из королевских рыцарей) who had escorted the new queen cried out in admiration (который сопровождал новую королеву воскликнул в восхищении): `Surely this Northern princess (конечно, эта северная принцесса) is the loveliest of her kind (есть прелестнейшая из ее породы).' At that the new queen flushed up and cried out (на этом новая королева вспылила и воскликнула): `At least your courtesy might have excepted me (по крайней мере твоя учтивость могла исключить меня),' and then she muttered below her breath (и затем она пробормотала шепотом: «ниже своего дыхания»): `I'll soon put an end to her beauty (я скоро положу конец ее красоте).'

That same night the queen, who was a noted witch (той самой ночью королева, которая была знаменитой ведьмой), stole down to a lonely dungeon (прокралась вниз в пустынное подземелье) wherein she did her magic (где она совершила свое волшебство) and with spells three times three (и «с» заклятьями трижды тремя: «три раза три»), and with passes nine times nine (и пассами девятью девятью: «девять раз девять») she cast Princess Margaret under her spell (она бросила принцессу Маргарет под свое заклятье). And this was her spell (и вот какое: «это» было ее заклятье):

I weird ye to be a Laidly Worm (я предопределяю тебя быть Уродливым Змеем; ye = you),
And borrowed shall ye never be (и спасена: «одолжена» ты никогда (не) будешь),
Until Childe Wynd, the King's own son (пока чайльд Уинд, королевский собственный сын)
Come to the Heugh and thrice kiss thee ((не) придет в Хьюф и трижды поцелует тебя);
Until the world comes to an end (пока мир (не) приходит к концу),
Borrowed shall ye never be (спасена ты никогда (не) будешь).

admiration [ædmı`reıʃən], dungeon [`dΛndʒən], Heugh [hju:f]

IN Bamborough Castle once lived a king who had a fair wife and two children, a son named Childe Wynd and a daughter named Margaret. Childe Wynd went forth to seek his fortune, and soon after he had gone the queen his mother died. The king mourned her long and faithfully, but one day while he was hunting he came across a lady of great beauty, and fell so much in love with her that he determined to marry her. So he sent word home that he was going to bring a new queen to Bamborough Castle.

Princess Margaret was not very glad to hear of her mother's place being taken, but she did not repine, but did her father's bidding, and at the appointed day came down to the castle gate with the keys all ready to hand over to her stepmother. Soon the procession drew near, and the new queen came towards Princess Margaret, who bowed low and handed her the keys of the castle. She stood there with blushing cheeks and eyes on ground, and said: `O welcome, father dear, to your halls and bowers, and welcome to you, my new mother, for all that's here is yours,' and again she offered the keys. One of the king's knights who had escorted the new queen cried out in admiration: `Surely this Northern princess is the loveliest of her kind.' At that the new queen flushed up and cried out: `At least your courtesy might have excepted me,' and then she muttered below her breath: `I'll soon put an end to her beauty.'

That same night the queen, who was a noted witch, stole down to a lonely dungeon wherein she did her magic and with spells three times three, and with passes nine times nine she cast Princess Margaret under her spell. And this was her spell:

I weird ye to be a Laidly Worm,
And borrowed shall ye never be,
Until Childe Wynd, the King's own son
Come to the Heugh and thrice kiss thee;
Until the world comes to an end,
Borrowed shall ye never be.

So Lady Margaret went to bed a beauteous maiden (так что леди Маргарет пошла в кровать прекрасной девушкой), and rose up a Laidly Worm (и встала Уродливым Змеем). And when her maidens came in to dress her in the morning (и когда ее горничные вошли внутрь чтобы одеть ее утром) they found coiled up on the bed a dreadful dragon (они нашли свернувшегося на кровати ужасного дракона; to coil - сматывать), which uncoiled itself (который развернулся) and came towards them (и пошел к ним). But they ran away shrieking (но они убежали прочь визжа), and the Laidly Worm crawled and crept (и Уродливый Змей полз и пресмыкался; to creep - ползти), and crept and crawled till it reached (пока он (не) достиг) the Heugh (Хьюф) or rock of the Spindleston (или скалу Спиндлстон) round which it coiled itself (вокруг которой он свернулся: «свернул себя»), and lay there basking (и лежал там греясь на солнце) with its terrible snout in the air (с его ужасной мордой в воздухе).

Soon the country round about (скоро страна повсюду вокруг) had reason to know of the Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh (имела причину узнать об Уродливом Змее из Спинлдстон Хьюф). For hunger drove the monster out from its cave (ибо голод вывел чудовище наружу из его пещеры) and it used to devour everything it could come across (и он пожирал все (что) он мог встретить: «прийти через»). So at last they went to a mighty warlock (так что наконец они пошли к могущественному колдуну)and asked him what they should do (и спросили его что они должны делать). Then he consulted his works and familiar (тогда он посоветовался (со) своими трудами и друзьями), and told them (и сказал им): `The Laidly Worm is really the Princess Margaret (Уродливый Змей есть на самом деле: «реально» принцесса Маргарет) and it is hunger that drives her forth to do such deeds (и это есть голод который ведет ее вперед делать такие деяния). Put aside for her seven kine (откладывайте в сторону для нее семь коров), and each day as the sun goes down (и каждый день когда солнце идет вниз), carry every drop of milk they yield (несите каждую каплю молока (которое) они дают) to the stone trough at the foot of the Heugh (к каменной впадине у подножия Хьюфа), and the Laidly Worm will trouble the country no longer (и Уродливый Змей (не) будет терзать страну больше: «не дольше»). But if ye would that she be borrowed to her natural shape (но если вы хотите чтобы она была возвращена в ее естественный облик), and that she who bespelled her be rightly punished (и чтобы она которая заколдовала ее была праведно наказана), send over the seas for her brother, Childe Wynd (пошлите через моря за ее братом, чайльд Уиндом).'

consult [kən`sΛlt], familiar [fə`mılıə], trough [trof]

So Lady Margaret went to bed a beauteous maiden, and rose up a Laidly Worm. And when her maidens came in to dress her in the morning they found coiled up on the bed a dreadful dragon, which uncoiled itself and came towards them. But they ran away shrieking, and the Laidly Worm crawled and crept, and crept and crawled till it reached the Heugh or rock of the Spindleston round which it coiled itself, and lay there basking with its terrible snout in the air.

Soon the country round about had reason to know of the Laidly Worm of Spindleston Heugh. For hunger drove the monster out from its cave and it used to devour everything it could come across. So at last they went to a mighty warlock and asked him what they should do. Then he consulted his works and familiar, and told them: `The Laidly Worm is really the Princess Margaret and it is hunger that drives her forth to do such deeds. Put aside for her seven kine, and each day as the sun goes down, carry every drop of milk they yield to the stone trough at the foot of the Heugh, and the Laidly Worm will trouble the country no longer. But if ye would that she be borrowed to her natural shape, and that she who bespelled her be rightly punished, send over the seas for her brother, Childe Wynd.'

All was done as the warlock advised (все было сделано как волшебник советовал); the Laidly Worm lived on the milk of the seven kine (Уродливый Змей жил на молоке семи коров), and the country was troubled no longer (и страна (не) была терзаема больше: «не дольше»). But when Childe Wynd heard the news (но когда чайльд Уинд услышал новость), he swore a mighty oath (он поклялся страшной: «мощной» клятвой) to rescue his sister and revenge her on her cruel stepmother (спасти его сестру и отомстить за нее ее жестокой мачехе: «отомстить ей на ее жестокую мачеху»). And three-and-thirty of his men took the oath with him (и три-и-тридцать из его людей дали: «взяли» клятву с ним). Then they set to work and built a long ship (тогда они принялись за работу и построили длинный корабль), and its keel they made of the rowan-tree (и его киль они сделали из рябины: «рябина-дерево»). And when all was ready (и когда все было готов), they out with their oars (они вытащили: «они наружу» свои весла: «со своими веслами») and pulled sheer for Bamborough Keep (и гребли: «потянули» просто на: «для» башню Бэмборо).

But as they got near the keep (но когда они оказались близ башни) the stepmother felt by her magic power (мачеха почувствовала своей волшебной силой) that something was being wrought against her (что что-то было будучи неправильным против нее), so she summoned her familiar imps and said (так что она собрала своих знакомых бесят и сказала): `Childe Wynd is coming over the seas (чайльд Уинд есть приходящий через моря); he must never land (он (не) должен никогда пристать к берегу). Raise storms (поднимите бури), or bore the hull (или продырявьте корпус корабля), but nohow must he touch the shore (но никак (не) должен он коснуться берега).' Then the imps went forth to meet Childe Wynd's ship (тогда бесята пошли вперед чтобы встретить корабль чайльд Уинда), but when they got near they found they had no power over the ship (но когда они подошли близко они нашли (что) они (не) имели никакой силы над кораблем), for its keel was made of the rowan-tree (ибо его киль был сделан из рябины). So back they came to the queen witch (так что назад они пошли к королеве ведьме), who knew not what to do (которая не знала что делать). She ordered her men-at-arms (она приказала своим вооруженным всадникам: «людям-при-оружии») to resist Childe Wynd (сопротивляться чайльд Уинду) if he should land near them (если бы он пристал к берегу около них), and by her spells she caused the Laidly Worm to wait (и своими чарами она побудила Уродливого Змея ждать) by the entrance of the harbour (у входа в гавань).

As the ship came near (когда корабль подошел близко), the Worm unfolded its coils (Змей размотал свои кольца), and, dipping into the sea (и погрузившись в море), caught hold of the ship of Childe Wynd (схватил: «поймал хватку» корабль чайльд Уинда), and banged it off the shore (и сбил его с берега). Three times Childe Wynd urged his men on (три раза чайльд Уинд побуждал своих людей дальше) to row bravely and strong (грести храбро и сильно), but each time the Laidly Worm kept it off the shore (но каждый раз Уродливый Змей держал его с берега = не давал приблизиться). Then Childe Wynd ordered the ship to be put about (тогда чайльд Уинд приказал кораблю быть положенным на другой галс: «положенным около»), and the witch-queen (и ведьма-королева) thought he had given up the attempt (подумала (что) он оставил попытку). But instead of that (но вместо этого), he only rounded the next point (он только обогнул следующий пункт) and landed safe and sound in Buddle Creek (и пристал к берегу сохранный и спокойный в Баддл Крик), and then, with sword drawn and bow bent (и тогда с мечом вытащенным и луком согнутым), rushed up (бросился вверх), followed by his men (следуемый его людьми), to fight the terrible Worm (сражаться (с) ужасным Змеем) that had kept him from landing (который мешал ему высадиться: «хранил его от высадки»).

rowan [`rаuən], rescue [`reskju:], entrance [`entrəns]

All was done as the warlock advised; the Laidly Worm lived on the milk of the seven kine, and the country was troubled no longer. But when Childe Wynd heard the news, he swore a mighty oath to rescue his sister and revenge her on her cruel stepmother. And three-and-thirty of his men took the oath with him. Then they set to work and built a long ship, and its keel they made of the rowan-tree. And when all was ready, they out with their oars and pulled sheer for Bamborough Keep.

But as they got near the keep the stepmother felt by her magic power that something was being wrought against her, so she summoned her familiar imps and said: `Childe Wynd is coming over the seas; he must never land. Raise storms, or bore the hull, but nohow must he touch the shore.' Then the imps went forth to meet Childe Wynd's ship, but when they got near they found they had no power over the ship, for its keel was made of the rowan-tree. So back they came to the queen witch, who knew not what to do. She ordered her men-at-arms to resist Childe Wynd if he should land near them, and by her spells she caused the Laidly Worm to wait by the entrance of the harbour.

As the ship came near, the Worm unfolded its coils, and, dipping into the sea, caught hold of the ship of Childe Wynd, and banged it off the shore. Three times Childe Wynd urged his men on to row bravely and strong, but each time the Laidly Worm kept it off the shore. Then Childe Wynd ordered the ship to be put about, and the witch-queen thought he had given up the attempt. But instead of that, he only rounded the next point and landed safe and sound in Buddle Creek, and then, with sword drawn and bow bent, rushed up, followed by his men, to fight the terrible Worm that had kept him from landing.

But the moment Childe Wynd had landed (но (в) момент (когда) чайльд Уинд высадился на берег), the witch-queen's power over the Laidly Worm had gone (власть ведьмы-королевы над Уродливым Змеем ушла), and she went back to her bower all alone (и она пошла назад в свои покои совсем одна), not an imp, nor a man-at-arms to help her (ни одного бесенка, ни одного вооруженного всадника чтобы помочь ей), for she knew her hour was come (ибо она знала (что) ее час пришел). So when Childe Wynd came rushing up to the Laidly Worm (так что когда чайльд Уинд подбежал: «пришел бежа» к Уродливому Змею) it made no attempt to stop him or hurt him (он (не) сделал никакой попытки остановить его или поранить его), but just as he was going to raise his sword to slay it (но прямо когда он собирался: «был идущим к» поднять свой меч чтобы убит его), the voice of his own sister Margaret came from its jaws (голос его собственной сестры Маргарет пришел из его челюстей), saying (говоря):

`O, quit your sword, unbend your bow (о, оставь твой меч, разогни твой лук),
And give me kisses three (и дай мне поцелуя три);
For though I am a poisonous worm (ибо хотя я есть ядовитый змей),
No harm I'll do to thee (никакого вреда я (не) причиню: «сделаю» к тебе).'

Childe Wynd stayed his hand (чайльд Уинд остановил свою руку), but he did not know what to think (но он не знал что думать) if some witchery were not in it (не было ли тут ворожбы: «если какой-то ворожбы не было в этом»). Then said the Laidly Worm again (тогда сказал Уродливый Змей снова)

`O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three;
If I'm not won ere set of sun (если я не буду: «есть» завоевана до захода солнца; to win - побеждать, выигрывать; ere = before - прежде)

Won never shall I be (завоевана никогда я (не) буду)

Then Childe Wynd went up to the Laidly Worm and kissed it once (тогда чайльд Уинд подошел к Уродливому Змею и поцеловал его однажды); but no change came over it (но никакая перемена (не) пришла на него). Then Childe Wynd kissed it once more (тогда чайльд Уинд поцеловал его один раз еще: «больше»); but yet no change came over it (но еще никакая перемена (не) пришла на него = не случилась). For a third time (в: «для» третий раз) he kissed the loathsome thing (он поцеловал отвратительное существо), and with a hiss and a roar the Laidly Worm reared back (и с шипением и рычанием Уродливый Змей отступил назад) and before Childe Wynd stood his sister Margaret (и перед чайльдом Уиндом стояла его сестра Маргарет). He wrapped his cloak about her (он обернул свой плащ вокруг нее), and then went up to the castle with her (и затем пошел вверх к замку с ней). When he reached the keep (когда он достиг /главной/ башни), he went off to the witch-queen's bower (он сходил: «пошел с» в покои ведьмы-королевы), and when he saw her, he touched her with a twig of a rowan-tree (и когда он увидел ее, он коснулся ее прутом от рябины). No sooner had he touched her than she shrivelled up (как только он коснулся ее: «не скорее он коснулся ее чем» она съежилась) and shrivelled up (и съежилась), till she became a huge ugly toad (пока она (не) стала огромной уродливой жабой), with bold staring eyes (с выпуклыми широко раскрытыми глазами) and a horrible hiss (и ужасным шипением). She croaked and she hissed (она квакала и шипела), and then hopped away down the castle steps (и затем упрыгала прочь вниз (по) ступеням замка), and Childe Wynd took his father's place as king (и чайльд Уинд взял место своего отца как король), and they all lived happy afterwards (и они все жили счастливо потом).

But to this day (но до сего дня) a loathsome toad (отвратительная жаба) is seen at times (есть увидена временами) haunting the neighbourhood of Bamborough Keep (бродящая (в) окрестностях башни Бэмборо), and the wicked witch-queen is that Laidly Toad (и злая ведьма-королева есть эта Уродливая Жаба).

jaw [dʒo:], loathsome [`ləuөsəm], haunt [ho:nt]

But the moment Childe Wynd had landed, the witch-queen's power over the Laidly Worm had gone, and she went back to her bower all alone, not an imp, nor a man-at-arms to help her, for she knew her hour was come. So when Childe Wynd came rushing up to the Laidly Worm it made no attempt to stop him or hurt him, but just as he was going to raise his sword to slay it, the voice of his own sister Margaret came from its jaws, saying:

`O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three;
For though I am a poisonous worm,
No harm I'll do to thee.'

Childe Wynd stayed his hand, but he did not know what to think if some witchery were not in it. Then said the Laidly Worm again:

`O, quit your sword, unbend your bow,
And give me kisses three;
If I'm not won ere set of sun,
Won never shall I be.'

Then Childe Wynd went up to the Laidly Worm and kissed it once; but no change came over it. Then Childe Wynd kissed it once more; but yet no change came over it. For a third time he kissed the loathsome thing, and with a hiss and a roar the Laidly Worm reared back and before Childe Wynd stood his sister Margaret. He wrapped his cloak about her, and then went up to the castle with her. When he reached the keep, he went off to the witch-queen's bower, and when he saw her, he touched her with a twig of a rowan-tree. No sooner had he touched her than she shrivelled up and shrivelled up, till she became a huge ugly toad, with bold staring eyes and a horrible hiss. She croaked and she hissed, and then hopped away down the castle steps, and Childe Wynd took his father's place as king, and they all lived happy afterwards.

But to this day a loathsome toad is seen at times haunting the neighbourhood of Bamborough Keep, and the wicked witch-queen is that Laidly Toad.

The Cat and the Mouse (Кот и мышь)

The cat and the mouse (кот и мышь)
Play's in the malt-house (играли в солодовне: «солод-дом»):

THE cat bit the mouse's tail off (кот откусил хвост мыши прочь; to bite - кусать). `Pray (пожалуйста: «молю» - среднев.), Puss (Киска), give me my tail (дай мне мой хвост).' `No (нет),' says the cat (говорит кот), `I'll not give you your tail (я не дам тебе твой хвост), till you go to the cow (пока ты (не) пойдешь к корове), and fetch me some milk (и (не) принесешь мне немного молока).'

First she leapt (сперва она прыгала; to leap - прыгать), and then she ran (и затем она бежала),
Till she came to the cow (пока она (не) пришла к корове), and thus began (и так начала):

`Pray, Cow, give me milk (пожалуйста, Корова, дай мне молока), that I may give cat milk (чтобы я могла дать коту молока), that cat may give me my own tail again (чтобы кот мог дать мне мой собственный хвост снова).' `No (нет),' said the cow (сказала корова), `I will give you no milk (я (не) дам тебе никакого молока), till you go to the farmer (пока ты (не) сходишь к крестьянину), and get me some hay (и (не) достанешь мне немного сена).'

First she leapt, and then she ran (сперва она прыгала, а потом она бежала),
Till she came to the farmer, and thus began (пока она (не) пришла к крестьянину и так начала):

`Pray, Farmer, give me hay (пожалуйста, Крестьянин, дай мне сена), that I may give cow hay (чтобы я могла дать корове сено), that cow may give me milk (чтобы корова могла дать мне молока), that I may give cat milk (чтобы я могла дать коту молоко), that cat may give me my own tail again (чтобы кот мог отдать мне мой собственный хвост снова).' `No,' says the farmer (нет, говорит крестьянин), `I'll give you no hay (я (не) дам тебе никакого сена), till you go to the butcher (пока ты (не) пойдешь к мяснику) and fetch me some meat (и (не) принесешь мне немного мяса).'

First she leapt, and then she ran (сперва она прыгала, а потом она бежала),
Till she came to the butcher, and thus began (пока она (не) пришла к мяснику и так начала):

`Pray, Butcher, give me meat (пожалуйста, Мясник, дай мне мясо), that I may give farmer meat (чтобы я могла дать крестьянину мясо), that farmer may give me hay (чтобы крестьянин мог дать мне сено), that I may give cow hay (чтобы я могла дать корове сено), that cow may give me milk (чтобы корова могла дать мне молоко), that I may give cat milk (чтобы я могла дать коту молоко), that cat may give me my own tail again (чтобы кот мог дать мне мой собственный хвост снова).' `No,' says the butcher (нет говорит мясник), `I'll give you no meat (я (не) дам тебе никакого мяса), till you go to the baker (пока ты не пойдешь к пекарю) and fetch me some bread (и (не) принесешь мне немного хлеба).'

First she leapt, and then she ran (сперва она прыгала, а затем она бежала),
Till she came to the baker, and thus began (пока она (не) прибежала к пекарю и так начала):

`Pray, Baker, give me bread (пожалуйста, Пекарь, дай мне хлеб), that I may give butcher bread (чтобы я могла дать мяснику хлеб), that butcher may give me meat (чтобы мясник мог дать мне мясо), that I may give farmer meat (чтобы я могла дать крестьянину мясо), that farmer may give me hay (чтобы крестьянин мог дать мне сено), that I may give cow hay (чтобы я могла дать корове сено), that cow may give me milk (чтобы корова могла дать мне молоко), that I may give cat milk (чтобы я могла дать коту молоко), that cat may give me my own tail again (чтобы кот мог отдать мне мой собственный хвост снова).'

`Yes,' says the baker (да, говорит пекарь), `I'll give you some bread (я дам тебе немного хлеба),
But if you eat my meal (но если ты съешь: «ешь» мою еду), I'll cut off your head (я отрублю твою голову).'

Then the baker gave mouse bread (затем пекарь дал мыши хлеб), and mouse gave butcher bread (а мышь дала мяснику хлеб), and butcher gave mouse meat (а мясник дал мыши мясо), and mouse gave farmer meat (а мышь дала крестьянину мясо), and farmer gave mouse hay (а крестьянин дал мыши сено), and mouse gave cow hay (а мышь дала корове сено), and cow gave mouse milk (а корова дала мыши молоко), and mouse gave cat milk (а мышь дала коту молоку), and cat gave mouse her own tail again (а кот дал мыши ее собственный хвост снова).

leap [li:p], baker [`beıkə], meal [mi:l]

The cat and the mouse
PIay'd in the malt-house:

THE cat bit the mouse's tail off. `Pray, Puss, give me my tail.' `No,' says the cat, `I'll not give you your tail, till you go to the cow, and fetch me some milk.'

First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the cow, and thus began:

`Pray, Cow, give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.' `No,' said the cow, `I will give you no milk, till you go to the farmer, and get me some hay.'

First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the farmer, and thus began:

`Pray, Farmer, give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.' `No,' says the farmer, `I'll give you no hay, till you go to the butcher and fetch me some meat.'

First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the butcher, and thus began:

`Pray, Butcher, give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer may give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.' `No,' says the butcher, `I'll give you no meat, till you go to the baker and fetch me some bread.'

First she leapt, and then she ran,
Till she came to the baker, and thus began:

`Pray, Baker, give me bread, that I may give butcher bread, that butcher may give me meat, that I may give farmer meat, that farmer may give me hay, that I may give cow hay, that cow may give me milk, that I may give cat milk, that cat may give me my own tail again.'

`Yes,' says the baker, `I'll give you some bread,
But if you eat my meal, I'll cut off your head.'

Then the baker gave mouse bread, and mouse gave butcher bread, and butcher gave mouse meat, and mouse gave farmer meat, and farmer gave mouse hay, and mouse gave cow hay, and cow gave mouse milk, and mouse gave cat milk, and cat gave mouse her own tail again.

The Fish and the Ring (Рыба и кольцо)

ONCE upon a time (давным-давно), there was a mighty baron in the North Countrie (был могущественный барон в северной стране) who was a great magician (который был великий волшебник) and knew everything that would come to pass (и знал все что случится: «все что пришло бы произойти»). So one day (так что однажды), when his little boy was four years old (когда его маленькому мальчику было четыре года), he looked into the Book of Fate (он заглянул в Книгу Судьбы) to see what would happen to him (чтобы увидеть что случится: «что бы случилось» с ним). And to his dismay (и к его ужасу), he found that his son would wed a lowly maid (он нашел что его сын женится (на) простой девушке) that had just been born in a house (которая только что была рождена в доме) under the shadow of York Minster (под тенью Йоркского Собора). Now (ну: «теперь») the Baron knew the father of the little girl was very, very poor (барон знал (что) отец маленькой девочки был очень, очень беден) , and he had five children already (и он имел пятерых детей уже). So he called for his horse (так что он позвал за своей лошадью = чтобы ему привели лошадь), and rode into York (и поскакал в Йорк), and passed by the father's house (и прошел мимо дома отца), and saw him sitting by the door (и увидел его сидящего у двери), sad and doleful (грустного и скорбного). So he dismounted (так что он слез с лошади) and went up to him and said (и подошел к нему и сказал): `What is the matter, my good man (в чем дело: «что есть дело», мой добрый человек)?' And the man said (и человек сказал: `Well (ну), your honour (ваша честь), the fact is (дело в том: «факт есть»), I've five children already (я имею пятерых детей уже), and now a sixth's come (и теперь шестой пришел), a little lass (маленькая девочка), and where to get the bread from (и откуда взять хлеба: «где взять хлеб из») to fill their mouths (чтобы наполнить их рты), that's more than I can say (это больше чем я могу сказать).'

`Don't be downhearted (не будь упавший духом), my man (мой человек),' said the Baron (сказал барон). `If that's your trouble (если это есть твоя беда), I can help you (я могу помочь тебе). I'll take away the last little one (я возьму прочь последнюю маленькую одну), and you won't have to bother about her (и тебе не придется беспокоиться: «ты не будешь иметь беспокоиться» о ней).'

`Thank you kindly, sir (благодарю вас сердечно, сэр),' said the man (сказал человек); and he went in (и он пошел внутрь) and brought out the lass and gave her to the Baron (и вынес наружу девочку и дал ее Барону), who mounted his horse (который оседлал свою лошадь) and rode away with her (и ускакал прочь с ней). And when he got by the bank of the River Ouse (и когда он добрался около берега реки Уз), he threw the little thing into the river (он бросил маленькое существо в реку; to throw - бросать), and rode off to his castle (и ускакал прочь к своему замку).

But the little lass didn't sink (но маленькая девочка не утонула); her clothes kept her up for a time (ее одежда поддерживала ее наверху в течение какого-то времени), and she floated (и она плыла), and she floated (и она плыла), till she was cast ashore (пока она (не) была выброшена на берег) just in front of a fisherman's hut (прямо перед рыбацкой лачугой). There the fisherman found her (там рыбак нашел ее), and took pity on the poor little thing (и пожалел: «взял жалость на» бедное маленькое существо) and took her into his house (и взял ее в свой дом), and she lived there (и она жила там) till she was fifteen years old (пока она (не) стала: «была» пятнадцать лет старая), and a fine handsome girl (и замечательная красивая девушка).

dismay [dıs`mei], bother [`boðə], ashore [ə`ʃo:]

ONCE upon a time, there was a mighty baron in the North Countrie who was a great magician and knew everything that would come to pass. So one day, when his little boy was four years old, he looked into the Book of Fate to see what would happen to him. And to his dismay, he found that his son would wed a lowly maid that had just been born in a house under the shadow of York Minster. Now the Baron knew the father of the little girl was very, very poor, and he had five children already. So he called for his horse, and rode into York, and passed by the father's house, and saw him sitting by the door, sad and doleful. So he dismounted and went up to him and said: `What is the matter, my good man?' And the man said: `Well, your honour, the fact is, I've five children already, and now a sixth's come, a little lass, and where to get the bread from to fill their mouths, that's more than I can say.'

`Don't be downhearted, my man,' said the Baron. `If that's your trouble, I can help you. I'll take away the last little one, and you won't have to bother about her.'

`Thank you kindly, sir,' said the man; and he went in and brought out the lass and gave her to the Baron, who mounted his horse and rode away with her. And when he got by the bank of the River Ouse, he threw the little thing into the river, and rode off to his castle.

But the little lass didn't sink; her clothes kept her up for a time, and she floated, and she floated, till she was cast ashore just in front of a fisherman's hut. There the fisherman found her, and took pity on the poor little thing and took her into his house, and she lived there till she was fifteen years old, and a fine handsome girl.

One day it happened (однажды это случилось) that the Baron went out hunting (что барон пошел наружу охотиться) with some companions (с несколькими приятелями) along the banks of the River Ouse (вдоль берегов реки Уз), and stopped at the fisherman's hut (и остановился у рыбацкой лачуги) to get a drink (чтобы раздобыть напиток), and the girl came out to give it to them (и девушка вышла наружу чтобы дать его им). They all noticed her beauty (они все заметили ее красоту), and one of them said to the Baron (и один из них сказал к барону): `You can read fates, Baron (ты можешь читать судьбы, барон), whom will she marry ((за) кого она выйдет замуж), d'ye think (думаешь ты)?'

`Oh! that's easy to guess (о, это легко угадать),' said the Baron (сказал барон); `some yokel or other ((за) какого-нибудь мужлана или другого). But I'll cast her horoscope (но я подсчитаю ее гороскоп). Come here, girl (поди сюда, девушка), and tell me on what day you were born (и скажи мне в какой день ты родилась).'

`I don't know, sir (я не знаю, сэр),' said the girl (сказала девушка), `I was picked up just here (я была подобрана прямо здесь) after having been brought down by the river (после быть принесенной вниз рекой) about fifteen years ago (около пятнадцати лет назад).'

Then the Baron knew who she was (тогда барон узнал кто она была), and when they went away (и когда они ушли прочь), he rode back (он поскакал назад) and said to the girl (и сказал к девушке): `Hark ye (слушай ты), girl (девушка), I will make your fortune (я устрою: «сделаю» твою судьбу). Take this letter to my brother in Scarborough (возьми это письмо к моему брату в Скарборо), and you will be settled for life (и ты будешь устроена на всю жизнь: «для жизни»).' And the girl took the letter and said she would go (и девушка взяла письмо и сказала (что) она пойдет: «пошла бы»). Now this is what he had written in the letter (а вот есть что он написал в письме):

`DEAR BROTHER (дорогой брат), — Take the bearer (возьми предъявителя: «носителя» (этого письма)) and put her to death (и предай ее смерти) immediately (немедленно).
Yours affectionately (твой с любовью: «любовно»),
HUMPHREY (Хамфри).'

So soon after (так что вскоре после (этого)) the girl set out for Scarborough (девушка отправилась в Скарборо), and slept for the night at a little inn (и спала в течение: «для» одной ночи на маленьком постоялом дворе). Now that very night (а той самой ночью) a band of robbers broke into the inn (банда разбойников вломилась на постоялый двор), and searched the girl (и обыскала девушку), who had no money (которая (не) имела никаких денег), and only the letter (а только письмо).

So they opened this and read it (так что они открыли это и прочли его), and thought it a shame (и подумали (что) это позор, стыд). The captain of the robbers (предводитель: «капитан» разбойников) took a pen and paper (взял ручку и бумагу) and wrote this letter (и написал это письмо):

`DEAR BROTHER (дорогой брат), — Take the bearer (возьми носителя (этого письма)) and marry her to my son immediately (и выдай ее за моего сына немедленно).
Yours affectionately (твой с любовью),
HUMPHREY (Хамфри).'

And then he gave it to the girl (и затем он дал его к девушке), bidding her begone (приказав ей убраться вон). So she went on (так что она пошла дальше) to the Baron's brother at Scarborough (к брату барона в Скарборо), a noble knight (благородному рыцарю), with whom the Baron's son was staying (у кого сын барона гостил: «с кем сын барона был остававшийся»). When she gave the letter to his brother (когда она дала письмо к его брату), he gave orders for the wedding to be prepared at once (он отдал приказания для свадьбы быть приготовленной тотчас же), and they were married that very day (и они поженились (в) тот самый день).

Soon after (вскоре после (этого)), the Baron himself came to his brother's castle (барон сам пришел к замку его брата), and what was his surprise (и каково было его удивление) to find the very thing (обнаружить (что) та самая вещь) he had plotted against (против которой он замышлял: «он замышлял против») had come to pass (случилась: «пришла произойти»). But he was not to be put off that way (но от него нельзя было так отделаться: «он не был быть оттолкнутым этим путём»); and he took the girl out for a walk (и он взял девушку наружу на прогулку), as he said (как он сказал), along the cliffs (вдоль скал). And when he got her all alone (и когда он получил ее совсем одну), he took her by the arms (он взял ее за руки), and was going to throw her over (и собирался: «был идущим к» сбросить ее: «бросить ее через»). But she begged hard for her life (но она умоляла страстно: «тяжело» о: «ради» своей жизни). `I have not done anything (я не сделала чего-либо),' she said (она сказала): `if you will only spare me (если вы пожелаете только пощадить меня), I will do whatever you wish (я сделаю что угодно (что) вы пожелаете). I will never see you or your son again (я никогда не увижу вас или вашего сына снова) till you desire it (пока вы (не) пожелаете этого).' Then the Baron took off his gold ring and threw it into the sea (тогда барон снял прочь свое золотое кольцо и бросил его в море), saying (сказав): `Never let me see your face (никогда (не) позволяй мне видеть твое лицо) till you can show me that ring (пока ты (не) сможешь: «можешь) показать мне это кольцо)'; and he let her go (и он позволил ей уйти).

companion [kəm`pænıən], affectionately [ə`fekʃənətlı], begone [bı`gon]

One day it happened that the Baron went out hunting with some companions along the banks of the River Ouse, and stopped at the fisherman's hut to get a drink, and the girl came out to give it to them. They all noticed her beauty, and one of them said to the Baron: `You can read fates, Baron, whom will she marry, d'ye think?'

`Oh! that's easy to guess,' said the Baron; `some yokel or other. But I'll cast her horoscope. Come here, girl, and tell me on what day you were born.'

`I don't know, sir,' said the girl, `I was picked up just here after having been brought down by the river about fifteen years ago.'

Then the Baron knew who she was, and when they went away, he rode back and said to the girl: `Hark ye, girl, I will make your fortune. Take this letter to my brother in Scarborough, and you will be settled for life.' And the girl took the letter and said she would go. Now this is what he had written in the letter:

`DEAR BROTHER, — Take the bearer and put her to death immediately.
Yours affectionately,
HUMPHREY.'

So soon after the girl set out for Scarborough, and slept for the night at a little inn. Now that very night a band of robbers broke into the inn, and searched the girl, who had no money, and only the letter.

So they opened this and read it, and thought it a shame. The captain of the robbers took a pen and paper and wrote this letter:

`DEAR BROTHER, — Take the bearer and marry her to my son immediately.
Yours affectionately,
HUMPHREY.'

And then he gave it to the girl, bidding her begone. So she went on to the Baron's brother at Scarborough, a noble knight, with whom the Baron's son was staying. When she gave the letter to his brother, he gave orders for the wedding to be prepared at once, and they were married that very day.

Soon after, the Baron himself came to his brother's castle, and what was his surprise to find the very thing he had plotted against had come to pass. But he was not to be put off that way; and he took the girl out for a walk, as he said, along the cliffs. And when he got her all alone, he took her by the arms, and was going to throw her over. But she begged hard for her life. `I have not done anything,' she said: `if you will only spare me, I will do whatever you wish. I will never see you or your son again till you desire it.' Then the Baron took off his gold ring and threw it into the sea, saying: `Never let me see your face till you can show me that ring'; and he let her go.

The poor girl wandered on and on (бедная девушка брела дальше и дальше), till at last she came to a great noble's castle (пока наконец она (не) пришла к замку знатного дворянина), and she asked to have some work given to her (и она попросила получить: «иметь» какую-нибудь работу данную к ней); and they made her the scullion girl of the castle (и они сделали ее судомойкой девушкой замка), for she had been used to such work in the fisherman's hut (потому что она привыкла к такой работе в рыбацкой лачуге).

Now one day (однажды), who should she see coming up to the noble's house (кого должна была она увидеть подходящими к замку дворянина) but the Baron and his brother and his son (как не: «кроме» барона и его брата и его сына), her husband (ее мужа). She didn't know what to do (она не знала что делать); but thought they would not see her (но подумала (что) они бы не увидели ее = не увидят) in the castle kitchen (в кухне замка). So she went back to her work with a sigh (так что она пошла назад к своей работе со вздохом), and set to cleaning a huge big fish (и принялась чистить огромную большую рыбу) that was to be boiled (которая (должна) была быть сварена) for their dinner (для их обеда). And, as she was cleaning it (и пока она была чистящей ее), she saw something shine inside it (она увидела как что-то сверкает: «увидела что-то сверкать» внутри нее), and what do you think she found (и что думаете вы она нашла)? Why (как же: «почему»), there was the Baron's ring (там было кольцо барона), the very one (то самое «одно») he had thrown over the cliff at Scarborough ((которое) он сбросил (со) скалы в Скарборо). She was glad indeed to see it (она была довольна действительно увидеть его), you may be sure (вы можете быть уверены). Then she cooked the fish as nicely as she could (тогда она приготовила рыбу так превосходно как она могла), and served it up (и подала ее; to serve up - подавать, преподносить).

Well, when the fish came on the table (ну, когда рыба попала на стол), the guests liked it so well (гостям она так понравилась: «гости полюбили ее так хорошо») that they asked the noble who cooked it (что они спросили дворянина кто готовил ее). He said he didn't know (он сказал (что) он не знал), but called to his servants (но крикнул своим слугам): `Ho, there (эй, там), send the cook who cooked that fine fish (пришлите повара который готовил эту прекрасную рыбу).' So they went down to the kitchen (так что они пошли вниз к кухне) and told the girl she was wanted in the hall (и сказали девушке (что) ее звали: «она была желанна» в зал).

When the banqueters saw such a young and beautiful cook (когда пирующие увидели такую молодую и красивую стряпуху) they were surprised (они были удивлены). But the Baron was in a tower of temper (но барон был вне себя от ярости: «был в башне гнева»), and started up (и поднялся вверх) as if he would do her some violence (как если бы он хотел учинить ей какое-то насилие = побить ее). So the girl went up to him (так что девушка подошла к нему) with her hand before her (с ее рукой перед ней) with the ring on it (с кольцом на ней); and she put it down before him on the table (и она положила его вниз перед ним на стол). Then at last the Baron saw (тогда наконец барон увидел) that no one could fight against Fate (что никто не мог биться против Рока), and he handed her to a seat (и он проводил ее к месту) and announced to all the company (и объявил всей компании) that this was his son's true wife (что это была его сына истинная жена); and he took her and his son home to his castle (и он взял ее и его сына домой в свой замок); and they all lived happy as could be ever afterwards (и они все жили счастливо как (только) может быть всегда потом).

scullion [`skΛlıən], banqueter [`bæŋkwıtə], violence [`vaıələns]

The poor girl wandered on and on, till at last she came to a great noble's castle, and she asked to have some work given to her; and they made her the scullion girl of the castle, for she had been used to such work in the fisherman's hut.

Now one day, who should she see coming up to the noble's house but the Baron and his brother and his son, her husband. She didn't know what to do; but thought they would not see her in the castle kitchen. So she went back to her work with a sigh, and set to cleaning a huge big fish that was to be boiled for their dinner. And, as she was cleaning it, she saw something shine inside it, and. what do you think she found? Why, there was the Baron's ring, the very one he had thrown over the cliff at Scarborough. She was glad indeed to see it, you may be sure. Then she cooked the fish as nicely as she could, and served it up.

Well, when the fish came on the table, the guests liked it so well that they asked the noble who cooked it. He said he didn't know, but called to his servants: `Ho, there, send the cook who cooked that fine fish.' So they went down to the kitchen and told the girl she was wanted in the hall.

When the banqueters saw such a young and beautiful cook they were surprised. But the Baron was in a tower of temper, and started up as if he would do her some violence. So the girl went up to him with her hand before her with the ring on it; and she put it down before him on the table. Then at last the Baron saw that no one could fight against Fate, and he handed her to a seat and announced to all the company that this was his son's true wife; and he took her and his son home to his castle; and they all lived happy as could be ever afterwards.

The Magpie's Nest (Сорочье гнездо)

Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme (давным давно когда свиньи говорили в рифму)
And monkeys chewed tobacco (а мартышки жевали табак),
And hens took snuff to make them tough (а курицы брали понюшки чтобы сделать их жесткими),
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O (а утки говорили: «шли» …)!

ALL the birds of the air (все птицы воздуха) came to the magpie (пришли к сороке) and asked her to teach them (и попросили ее научить их) how to build nests (как строить гнезда). For the magpie is the cleverest bird of all (ибо сорока есть сообразительнейшая птица из всех) at building nests (в построении гнезд). So she put all the birds round her (так что она усадила: «поставила» всех птиц вокруг себя: «нее») and began to show them how to do it (и начала показывать им как делать это). First of all (сперва: «первое из всего») she took some mud (она взяла немного грязи) and made a sort of round cake with it (и сделала какую-то разновидность круглой лепешки из нее: «с ней»).

`Oh, that's how it's done (о, вот как это делается: «это есть как это есть сделано»),' said the thrush (сказал дрозд); and away it flew (и прочь он улетел), and so that's how thrushes build their nests (и поэтому вот как дрозды строят свои гнезда).

Then the magpie took some twigs (тогда сорока взяла несколько прутиков) and arranged them round in the mud (и расположила их вокруг в грязи).

`Now I know all about it (теперь я знаю все об этом),' says the blackbird (говорит черный дрозд), and off he flew (и прочь он улетел); and that's how the blackbirds make their nests to this very day (и вот как черные дрозды строят свои гнезда до этого самого дня).

Then the magpie put another layer of mud over the twigs (тогда сорока положила еще один слой грязи поверх прутиков).

`Oh, that's quite obvious (о, это совершенно очевидно),' said the wise owl (сказала мудрая сова), and away it flew (и прочь она улетела); and owls have never made better nests since (и совы никогда (не) делали лучших гнезд с (тех пор)).

After this the magpie took some twigs (после этого сорока взяла несколько прутиков) and twined them round the outside (и сплела их вокруг снаружи).

`The very thing (та самая вещь)!' said the sparrow (сказал воробей), and off he went (и прочь он улетел); so sparrows make rather slovenly nests to this day (так что воробьи делают довольно неряшливые гнезда до этого дня).

Well, then Madge Magpie took some feathers (ну, тогда сорока взяла несколько перьев) and stuff (и материи) and lined the nest very comfortably with it (и выложила гнездо очень удобно «с» этим).

magpie [`mægpaı], owl [aul], slovenly [`slΛvənlı]

Once upon a time when pigs spoke rhyme
And monkeys chewed tobacco,
And hens took snuff to make them tough,
And ducks went quack, quack, quack, O!

ALL the birds of the air came to the magpie and asked her to teach them how to build nests. For the magpie is the cleverest bird of all at building nests. So she put all the birds round her and began to show them how to do it. First of all she took some mud and made a sort of round cake with it.

`Oh, that's how it's done,' said the thrush; and away it flew, and so that's how thrushes build their nests.

Then the magpie took some twigs and arranged them round in the mud.

`Now I know all about it,' says the blackbird, and off he flew; and that's how the blackbirds make their nests to this very day.

Then the magpie put another layer of mud over the twigs.

`Oh, that's quite obvious,' said the wise owl, and away it flew; and owls have never made better nests since.

After this the magpie took some twigs and twined them round the outside.

`The very thing!' said the sparrow, and off he went; so sparrows make rather slovenly nests to this day.

Well, then Madge Magpie took some feathers and stuff and lined the nest very comfortably with it.

`That suits me (это подходит мне),' cried the starling (прокричал скворец), and off it flew (и прочь он улетел); and very comfortable nests have starlings (и очень удобные гнезда имеют скворцы).

So it went on (так что это продолжилось: «пошло дальше»), every bird taking away some knowledge (каждая птица берущая прочь какое-то знание) of how to build nests (о (том) как строить гнезда), but none of them waiting to the end (но ни одна из них ждущая до конца). Meanwhile Madge Magpie (тем временем Мэдж-Сорока) went on working and working (продолжала работать и работать) without looking up (без взглядывания наверх) till the only bird that remained was the turtle-dove (пока единственная птица которая осталась (не) была горлица), and that hadn't paid any attention all along (и эта не обращала внимания с самого начала: «не платила какого-либо внимания совсем вдоль»), but only kept on saying its silly cry (но только продолжала произносить свой глупый крик: «но только хранила дальше говоря»): `Take two (возьми две), Taffy (Тэффи), take two-o-o-o (возьми две-е-е-е).'

At last the magpie heard this (наконец сорока услышала это) just as she was putting a twig across (как раз когда она была кладущая прутик поперек). So she said (так что сказала): `One's enough (одна есть достаточно).'

But the turtle-dove kept on saying (но горлица продолжала говорить): `Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o (возьми две).

Then the magpie got angry (тогда сорока рассердилась: «стала сердитой») and said (и сказала): `One's enough (одна есть достаточно), I tell you (я говорю тебе).'

Still the turtle dove cried (все еще горлица кричала): `Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o (возьми две).'

At last (наконец), and at last (и наконец), the magpie looked up (сорока посмотрела вверх) and saw nobody near her (и (не) увидела никого близ себя) but the silly turtle-dove (кроме глупой горлицы), and then she got rarely angry (а затем она стала исключительно сердитой) and flew away (и улетела прочь) and refused to tell the birds how to build nests again (и отказывалась рассказывать птицам как строить гнезда снова). And that is why different birds build their nests differently (и вот почему: «это есть почему» разные птицы строят их гнезда по-разному).

suit [sju:t], turtle-dove [`tə:tl dΛv], refuse [rı`fju:z]

`That suits me,' cried the starling, and off it flew; and very comfortable nests have starlings.

So it went on, every bird taking away some knowledge of how to build nests, but none of them waiting to the end. Meanwhile Madge Magpie went on working and working without looking up till the only bird that remained was the turtle-dove, and that hadn't paid any attention all along, but only kept on saying its silly cry: `Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.'

At last the magpie heard this just as she was putting a twig across. So she said: `One's enough.'

But the turtle-dove kept on saying: `Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.,

Then the magpie got angry and said: `One's enough, I tell you.'

Still the turtle dove cried: `Take two, Taffy, take two-o-o-o.'

At last, and at last, the magpie looked up and saw nobody near her but the silly turtle-dove, and then she got rarely angry and flew away and refused to tell the birds how to build nests again. And that is why different birds build their nests differently.

Kate Crackernuts (Кейт Колющая орехи)

ONCE upon a time there was a king and a queen (давным-давно жили-были король и королева), as in many lands have been (как во многих землях было). The king had a daughter, Anne (король имел одну дочь, Анну), and the queen had one named Kate (и королева имела одну по имени Кейт), but Anne was far bonnier than the queen's daughter (но Анна была гораздо: «далеко» красивее чем дочь королевы), though they loved one another (хотя они любили одна другую) like real sisters (как настоящие сестры). The queen was jealous (королева завидовала: «была ревнива») of the king's daughter being bonnier than her own (от дочь короля быть красивее чем ее собственная), and cast about to spoil her beauty (и искала средства испортить ее красоту). So she took counsel of the hen-wife (так что она приняла: «взяла» совет птичницы), who told her to send the lassie to her (которая сказала ей послать девушку к ней) next morning (следующим утром) fasting (не евшей: «постящейся»).

So next morning early (так что следующим утром рано), the queen said to Anne (королева сказала Анне), `Go, my dear (сходи, моя дорогая), to the hen-wife in the glen (к птичнице в долину), and ask her for some eggs (и попроси ее о нескольких яйцах).'

So Anne set out (так что Анна отправилась в путь: «отправилась наружу»), but as she passed through the kitchen (но когда она проходила через кухню) she saw a crust (она увидела кусок хлеба), and she took and munched it (и она взяла и жевала его) as she went along (пока она шла вперед).

When she came to the hen-wife's (когда она пришла к птичнице) she asked for eggs (она попросила о яйцах), as she had been told to do (как ей было сказано: «как она была сказана к»); the hen-wife said to her (птичница сказала к ней), `Lift the lid off that pot there and see (подними крышку с того горшка там и посмотри).' The lassie did so (девушка сделала так), but nothing happened (но ничего (не) произошло). `Go home to your minnie (иди домой к своей матушке) and tell her to keep her larder door better locked (и скажи ей держать дверь ее кладовой: «ее кладовая дверь» лучше запертой),' said the hen-wife (сказала птичница). So she went home to the queen (так что она пошла домой к королеве) and told her what the hen-wife had said (и рассказала ей что птичница сказала). The queen knew from this (королева узнала из этого) that the lassie had had something to eat (что девушка взяла: «имела» что-то чтобы съесть), so watched the next morning (поэтому смотрела следующим утром) and sent her away fasting (и отослала ее прочь голодной); but the princess saw some countryfolk picking peas by the roadside (но принцесса увидела каких-то деревенских людей срывающих горох у обочины), and being very kind she spoke to them (и будучи очень доброй она заговорила с ними: «к ним») and took a handful of the peas (и взяла пригоршню горошин), which she ate by the way (которую она съела по пути).

beauty [`bju:tı], countryfolk [`kΛntrıfəuk], roadside [`rəudsaıd]

ONCE upon a time there was a king and a queen, as in many lands have been. The king had a daughter, Anne, and the queen had one named Kate, but Anne was far bonnier than the queen's daughter, though they loved one another like real sisters. The queen was jealous of the king's daughter being bonnier than her own, and cast about to spoil her beauty. So she took counsel of the hen-wife, who told her to send the lassie to her next morning fasting.

So next morning early, the queen said to Anne, `Go, my dear, to the hen-wife in the glen, and ask her for some eggs.'

So Anne set out, but as she passed through the kitchen she saw a crust, and she took and munched it as she went along.

When she came to the hen-wife's she asked for eggs, as she had been told to do; the hen-wife said to her, `Lift the lid off that pot there and see.' The lassie did so, but nothing happened. `Go home to your minnie and tell her to keep her larder door better locked,' said the hen-wife. So she went home to the queen and told her what the hen-wife had said. The queen knew from this that the lassie had had something to eat, so watched the next morning and sent her away fasting; but the princess saw some countryfolk picking peas by the roadside, and being very kind she spoke to them and took a handful of the peas, which she ate by the way.

When she came to the hen-wife's (когда она пришла к птичнице), the hen-wife said (птичница сказала), `Lift the lid off the pot and you'll see (подними крышку с горшка и ты увидишь).' So Anne lifted the lid (так что Анна подняла крышку), but nothing happened (но ничего (не) случилось). Then the hen-wife was rare angry (тогда птичница стала: «была» исключительно сердитой) and said to Anne (и сказала к Анне), `Tell your minnie the pot won't boil (скажи своей мамочке (что) горшок не закипит) if the fire's away (если огонь далеко).' So Anne went home and told the queen (так что Анна пошла домой и сказала королеве).

The third day ((на) третий день) the queen goes along with the girl (королева идет вместе с девушкой) herself to the hen-wife (сама к птичнице). Now (ну), this time ((на) этот раз), when Anne lifted the lid off the pot (когда Анна подняла крышку с горшка), off falls her own pretty head (прочь падает ее собственная красивая головка), and on jumps a sheep's head (и на /нее/ прыгает овечья голова).

So the queen was now satisfied (так что королева была теперь удовлетворена), and went back home (и пошла назад домой).

Her own daughter, Kate, however (ее собственная дочь, Кейт, однако), took a fine linen cloth (взяла тонкую льняную ткань) and wrapped it round her sister's head (и завернула ее вокруг ее сестры головы) and took her by the hand (и взяла ее за руку) and they both went out to seek their fortune (и они обе пошли наружу чтобы искать их удачу). They went on, and they went on, and they went on (они шли дальше), till they came to a castle (пока они (не) пришли к замку). Kate knocked at the door (Кейт постучала в дверь) and asked for a night's lodging (и попросила об одной ночи жилье) for herself and a sick sister (для себя и больной сестры). They went in (они вошли внутрь) and found it was a king's castle (и обнаружили (что) это был короля замок), who had two sons (который имел двух сыновей), and one of them (и один из них) was sickening away to death (был болеющий «прочь» к смерти) and no one could find out (и никто (не) мог выяснить) what ailed him (что мучило его). And the curious thing was (а любопытная вещь была) that whoever watched him at night (что кто бы ни: «кто угодно» смотрел (на) него ночью) was never seen any more (был никогда (не) виден сколько-нибудь больше). So the king had offered a peck of silver (так что король предложил пек серебра; peck — мера сыпучих тел = 1/4 бушеля или 9,08 л) to anyone who would stop up with him (к любому который бы остался бодрствующим: «остановился вверху» с ним). Now Katie was a very brave girl (ну, Кейти была очень храбрая девушка), so she offered to sit up with him (так что она предложила посидеть с ним).

Till midnight all went well (до полуночи все шло хорошо). As twelve o'clock rang (когда двенадцать часов прозвонило), however (однако), the sick prince rose (больной принц встал), dressed himself (одел себя = оделся), and slipped downstairs (и скользнул вниз по лестнице). Kate followed (Кейт последовала), but he didn't seem to notice her (но он не казался заметить ее). The prince went to the stable (принц пошел к конюшне), saddled his horse (оседлал свою лошадь), called his hound (позвал свою собаку), jumped into the saddle (прыгнул в седло), and Kate leaped lightly up behind him (и Кейт прыгнула легко вверх за ним). Away rode the prince and Kate (прочь поскакали принц и Кейт) through the greenwood (через зеленый лес), Kate, as they passed, plucking nuts from the trees (Кейт, когда они проходили мимо, срывающая орехи с деревьев) and filling her apron with them (и наполняя ее передник ими). They rode on and on (они скакали дальше и дальше) till they came to a green hill (пока они (не) пришли к зеленому холму). The prince here drew bridle and spoke (принц здесь потянул уздечку и проговорил), `Open, open, green hill (откройся, откройся, зеленый холм), and let the young prince in (и впусти молодого принца внутрь) with his horse and his hound (с его лошадью и его собакой)', and Kate added (а Кейт добавила), `and his lady behind him (и его дамой за ним)'.

satisfy [`sætısfaı], linen [`lınən], whoever [hu`evə]

When she came to the hen-wife's, the hen-wife said, `Lift the lid off the pot and you'll see.' So Anne lifted the lid, but nothing happened. Then the hen-wife was rare angry and said to Anne, `Tell your minnie the pot won't boil if the fire's away.' So Anne went home and told the queen.

The third day the queen goes along with the girl herself to the hen-wife. Now, this time, when Anne lifted the lid off the pot, off falls her own pretty head, and on jumps a sheep's head.

So the queen was now satisfied, and went back home.

Her own daughter, Kate, however, took a fine linen cloth and wrapped it round her sister's head and took her by the hand and they both went out to seek their fortune. They went on, and they went on, and they went on, till they came to a castle. Kate knocked at the door and asked for a night's lodging for herself and a sick sister. They went in and found it was a king's castle, who had two sons, and one of them was sickening away to death and no one could find out what ailed him. And the curious thing was that whoever watched him at night was never seen any more. So the king had offered a peck of silver to anyone who would stop up with him. Now Katie was a very brave girl, so she offered to sit up with him.

Till midnight all went well. As twelve o'clock rang, however, the sick prince rose, dressed himself, and slipped downstairs. Kate followed, but he didn't seem to notice her. The prince went to the stable, saddled his horse, called his hound, jumped into the saddle, and Kate leaped lightly up behind him. Away rode the prince and Kate through the greenwood, Kate, as they passed, plucking nuts from the trees and filling her apron with them. They rode on and on till they came to a green hill. The prince here drew bridle and spoke, `Open, open, green hill, and let the young prince in with his horse and his hound', and Kate added, `and his lady behind him'.

Immediately the green hill opened (немедленно зеленый холм открылся) and they passed in (и они прошли внутрь). The prince entered a magnificent hall (принц вошел (в) величественный зал), brightly lighted up (ярко освещенный), and many beautiful fairies (и много прекрасных фей) surrounded the prince and led him off to the dance (окружили принца и увели его прочь к танцу). Meanwhile (тем временем), Kate, without being noticed (Кейт, не будучи замеченной: «без (того чтобы) быть замеченной»), hid herself behind the door (спрятала себя = спряталась за дверью). There she saw the prince dancing, and dancing, and dancing (там он увидела принца танцующего и танцующего и танцующего), till he could dance no longer (пока он не мог танцевать больше) and fell upon a couch (и упал на ложе). Then the fairies would fan him (тогда феи обвевали его веером) till he could rise again (пока он (не) мог встать снова) and go on dancing (и продолжить танцевать; to go on - продолжать: «идти дальше»).

At last the cock crew (наконец петух прокричал), and the prince made all haste (и принц совершил всю спешку) to get on horseback (чтобы забраться на лошадь); Kate jumped up behind (Кейт прыгнула вверх сзади) and home they rode (и домой они поскакали). When the morning sun rose (когда утреннее солнце встало), they came in (они вошли внутрь) and found Kate sitting down by the fire (и нашли Кейт сидящей внизу у огня) and cracking her nuts (и колющей ее орехи). Kate said the prince had a good night (Кейт сказала (что) принц имел хорошую ночь); but she would not sit up another night (но она не сидела бы (с ним) еще одну ночь) unless she was to get a peck of gold (если не она была получить пек золота). The second night passed as the first had done (вторая ночь прошла как первая сделала). The prince got up at midnight (принц поднялся в полночь) and rode away to the green hill (и ускакал прочь к зеленому холму) and the fairy ball (и фей балу), and Kate went with him (а Кейт пошла с ним), gathering nuts as they rode through the forest (собирая орехи пока они скакали через лес). This time she did not watch the prince ((на) этот раз она не смотрела (на) принца), for she knew he would dance, and dance, and dance (потому что она знала (что) он был танцевал и танцевал и танцевал). But she saw a fairy baby (но она увидела фею дитя = волшебное дитя) playing with a wand (играющей с палочкой), and overheard one of the fairies say (и подслушала как одна из фей сказала: «подслушала одну из фей сказать»): `Three strokes of that wand would make Kate's sister (три удара этой палочки сделали бы сестру Кейт) as bonnie as ever she was (такой хорошенькой как всегда она была).' So Kate rolled nuts to the fairy baby (так что Кейт покатила орехи к фее детке), and rolled nuts till the baby toddled after the nuts (и катила орехи пока ребенок (не) поковылял вслед за орехами) and let fall the wand (и отпустил упасть палочку), and Kate took it up (и Кейт подобрала ее: «взяла ее вверх) and put it in her apron (и положила ее в свой передник). And at cockcrow (а при крике петуха) they rode home as before (они поскакали домой как прежде), and the moment Kate got home (и (в) момент (когда) Кейт добралась домой) to her room she rushed (к своей комнате она бросилась) and touched Anne three times with the wand (и тронула Анну три раза этой палочкой), and the nasty sheep's head (и противная овечья голова) fell off (упала с) and she was her own pretty self again (и она была самой собственной прелестной собой снова). The third night Kate consented to watch ((на) третью ночь Кейт согласилась наблюдать), only if she should marry the sick prince (только если она бы вышла за больного принца). All went on (все прошло; to go on - происходить) as on the first two nights (как в первые две ночи). This time the fairy baby ((на) этот раз фея детка) was playing with a birdie (была играющей с птичкой); Kate heard one of the fairies say (Кейт услышала одну из фей сказать): `Three bites of that birdie (три «укуса» этой птички) would make the sick prince as well (сделали бы больного принца таким здоровым) as ever he was (как всегда он был).' Kate rolled all the nuts she had (Кейт подкатила все орехи (которые) она имела) to the fairy baby (к фее детке) till the birdie was dropped (пока птичка (не) была уронена), and Kate put it in her apron (и Кейт положила ее в свой передник).

immediately [ı`mi:dıətlı], magnificent [məg`nıfısənt], consent [kən`sent]

Immediately the green hill opened and they passed in. The prince entered a magnificent hall, brightly lighted up, and many beautiful fairies surrounded the prince and led him off to the dance. Meanwhile, Kate, without being noticed, hid herself behind the door. There she saw the prince dancing, and dancing, and dancing, till he could dance no longer and fell upon a couch. Then the fairies would fan him till he could rise again and go on dancing.

At last the cock crew, and the prince made all haste to get on horseback; Kate jumped up behind and home they rode. When the morning sun rose, they came in and found Kate sitting down by the fire and cracking her nuts. Kate said the prince had a good night; but she would not sit up another night unless she was to get a peck of gold. The second night passed as the first had done. The prince got up at midnight and rode away to the green hill and the fairy ball, and Kate went with him, gathering nuts as they rode through the forest. This time she did not watch the prince, for she knew he would dance, and dance, and dance. But she saw a fairy baby playing with a wand, and overheard one of the fairies say: `Three strokes of that wand would make Kate's sister as bonnie as ever she was.' So Kate rolled nuts to the fairy baby, and rolled nuts till the baby toddled after the nuts and let fall the wand, and Kate took it up and put it in her apron. And at cockcrow they rode home as before, and the moment Kate got home to her room she rushed and touched Anne three times with the wand, and the nasty sheep's head fell off and she was her own pretty self again. The third night Kate consented to watch, only if she should marry the sick prince. All went on as on the first two nights. This time the fairy baby was playing with a birdie; Kate heard one of the fairies say: `Three bites of that birdie would make the sick prince as well as ever he was.' Kate rolled all the nuts she had to the fairy baby till the birdie was dropped, and Kate put it in her apron.

At cockcrow (при петушином крике) they set off again (они направились прочь снова), but instead of cracking her nuts (но вместо колоть ее орехи) as she used to do (как она раньше делала), this time Kate plucked the feathers off and cooked the birdie ((на) этот раз Кейт ощипала перья с и приготовила птичку). Soon there arose a very savoury smell (скоро там поднялся очень аппетитный запах). `Oh (о)!' said the sick prince (сказал больной принц), `I wish I had a bite of that birdie (я желаю я бы имел кусок этой птички),' so Kate gave him a bite of the birdie (так что Кейт дала ему кусок птички), and he rose up on his elbow (и он приподнялся вверх на свой локоть). By and by he cried out again (немедленно он вскричал снова): `Oh, if I had another bite of that birdie (о, если бы я имел еще один кусок этой птички)!' so Kate gave him another bite (так что Кейт дала ему еще один кусок), and he sat up on his bed (и он сел в своей кровати). Then he said again (тогда он сказал снова): `Oh! if I had but a third bite of that birdie (о, если бы я имел только третий укус этой птички)!' So Kate gave him a third bite (так что Кейт дала ему третий кусок), and he rose hale and strong (и он поднялся здоровый и сильный), dressed himself (оделся), and sat down by the fire (и сел вниз у огня), and when the folk came in next morning (и когда люди пришли на следующее утро) they found Kate and the young prince (они нашли Кейт и молодого принца) cracking nuts together (колющими орехи вместе). Meanwhile his brother had seen Anne (тем временем его брат увидел Анну) and had fallen in love with her (и влюбился в нее: «упал в любовь с ней»), as everybody did who saw her sweet pretty face (как все делали кто видел ее милое хорошенькое лицо). So the sick son married the well sister (так что больной сын женился (на) здоровой сестре), and the well son married the sick sister (а здоровый сын женился (на) больной сестре), and they all lived happy and died happy (и они все жили счастливо и умерли счастливо), and never drank out of a dry cappy (и никогда не пили из сухой кружечки).

savoury [`seıvərı], folk [fəuk], Anne [æn]

At cockcrow they set off again, but instead of cracking her nuts as she used to do, this time Kate plucked the feathers off and cooked the birdie. Soon there arose a very savoury smell. `Oh!' said the sick prince, `I wish I had a bite of that birdie,' so Kate gave him a bite of the birdie, and he rose up on his elbow. By and by he cried out again: `Oh, if I had another bite of that birdie!' so Kate gave him another bite, and he sat up on his bed. Then he said again: `Oh! if I had but a third bite of that birdie!' So Kate gave him a third bite, and he rose hale and strong, dressed himself, and sat down by the fire, and when the folk came in next morning they found Kate and the young prince cracking nuts together. Meanwhile his brother had seen Anne and had fallen in love with her, as everybody did who saw her sweet pretty face. So the sick son married the well sister, and the well son married the sick sister, and they all lived happy and died happy, and never drank out of a dry cappy.

The Cauld Lad of Hilton (Холодный Парень из Хилтона)

AT Hilton Hall (в Хилтон-холле), long years ago (долгие годы назад), there lived a Brownie (там жил Брауни) that was the contrariest Brownie (который был своевольнейшим Брауни) you ever knew ((которого) вы когда-либо знали). At night (ночью), after the servants had gone to bed (после (того как) слуги пошли в кровать), it would turn everything topsyturvy (он переворачивал все вверх ногами), put sugar in the salt cellars (клал сахар в соляные хранилища), pepper into the beer (перец и пиво), and was up to (и был способен на) all kinds of pranks (любые виды шалостей). It would throw the chairs down (он кидал стулья вниз), put tables on their backs (ставил столы на их спинки), rake out fires (выгребал наружу огни), and do as much mischief as could be (и делал так много проказ как могло быть). But sometimes it would be in a good temper (но иногда он был в хорошем настроении), and then (и тогда)! — `What's a Brownie (что такое Брауни)?' you say (вы говорите). Oh, it's a kind of a sort of Bogle (о, это что-то вроде домового), but it isn't so cruel as a Redcap (но он не такой жестокий как Красный колпачок)! What (что)! you don't know what's a Bogle or a Redcap (вы не знаете что такое Домовой или Красный колпачок)! Ah, me (ах, Боже: «ах, мне»)! what's the world a-coming to (к чему катится мир: «что есть мир приходит к»)? Of course, a Brownie is a funny little thing (конечно, Брауни это забавное маленькое существо), half man, half goblin (получеловек, полугоблин), with pointed ears (с заостренными ушами) and hairy hide (и волосатой кожей). When you bury a treasure (когда вы закапываете сокровище), you scatter over it blood drops (вы разбрызгиваете над ним кровавые капли) of a newly slain kid or lamb (свежеубитого ребенка или ягненка), or, better still (или, лучше еще), bury the animal with the treasure (хороните животное с сокровищем), and a Brownie will watch it for you (а Брауни присмотрит (за) ним для вас), and frighten everybody else away (и отпугнет всех других прочь).

Where was I (о чем это я: «где был я»)? Well (ну), as I was a-saying (как я был говорящий), the Brownie at Hilton Hall would play at mischief (Брауни в Хилтон-холле играл шутки: «играл на проказы»), but if the servants laid out for it (но если слуги выставляли для него) a bowl of cream (миску сливок), or a knuckle cake spread with honey (или мясной пирог намазанный медом), it would clear away things for them (он вычищал вещи для них), and make everything tidy in the kitchen (и делал все опрятным в кухне). One night ((в) одну ночь), however (однако), when the servants had stopped up late (когда слуги задержались поздно), they heard a noise in the kitchen (они услышали шум в кухне), and, peeping in (и, заглянув внутрь), saw the Brownie swinging to and fro (увидели Брауни качающегося туда-сюда) on the Jack chain (на цепи), and saying (и говорящего):

`Woe's me! woe's me (горе мне, горе мне)!
The acorn's not yet (желудь не есть еще)
Fallen from the tree (упавший с дерева),
That's to grow the wood (это чтобы вырастить лес),
That's to make the cradle (это чтобы сделать колыбель)
That's to rock the bairn (это чтобы раскачать ребенка),
That's to grow to the man (это чтобы вырасти к человеку = стать взрослым),
That's to lay me (это чтобы уложить меня).
Woe's me! Woe's me (горе мне)!'

So they took pity on the poor Brownie (так что они пожалели бедного Брауни: «они взяли жалость на бедного Брауни»), and asked the nearest hen-wife (и спросили ближайшую птичницу) what they should do to send it away (что они должны делать чтобы отослать его прочь). `That's easy enough (это легко достаточно),' said the hen-wife (сказала птичница), and told them (и сказала им) that a Brownie that's paid for its service (что Брауни которому платят за его службу: «который есть оплачен»), in aught that's not perishable (чем-либо что не есть легко портящееся), goes away at once (уходит прочь сразу). So they made a cloak of Lincoln green (так что они сделали плащ ярко-зеленого цвета), with a hood to it (с капюшоном к нему), and put it by the hearth (и положили его у очага) and watched (и смотрели). They saw the Brownie come up (они увидели как Брауни подходит: «увидели Брауни подходить»), and seeing the hood and cloak, put them on and frisk about (и увидев капюшон и плащ, надевать их и скакать вокруг), dancing on one leg and saying (танцуя на одной ноге и говоря):

`I've taken your cloak, I've taken your hood (я взял ваш плащ, я взял ваш капюшон);
The Cauld Lad of Hilton will do no more good (Холодный парень из Хилтона (не) сделает больше добра).'

And with that it vanished (и с этим он исчез), and was never seen or heard of (и (не) был никогда увиден или услышан про) afterwards (впоследствии).

contrary [`kontrərı], knuckle [`nΛkl], cradle [kreıdl]

AT Hilton Hall, long years ago, there lived a Brownie that was the contrariest Brownie you ever knew. At night, after the servants had gone to bed, it would turn everything topsyturvy, put sugar in the salt cellars, pepper into the beer, and was up to all kinds of pranks. It would throw the chairs down, put tables on their backs, rake out fires, and do as much mischief as could be. But sometimes it would be in a good temper, and then! — `What's a Brownie?' you say. Oh, it's a kind of a sort of Bogle, but it isn't so cruel as a Redcap! What! you don't know what's a Bogle or a Redcap! Ah, me! what's the world a-coming to? Of course, a Brownie is a funny little thing, half man, half goblin, with pointed ears and hairy hide. When you bury a treasure, you scatter over it blood drops of a newly slain kid or lamb, or, better still, bury the animal with the treasure, and a Brownie will watch it for you, and frighten everybody else away.

Where was I? Well, as I was a-saying, the Brownie at Hilton Hall would play at mischief, but if the servants laid out for it a bowl of cream, or a knuckle cake spread with honey, it would clear away things for them, and make everything tidy in the kitchen. One night, however, when the servants had stopped up late, they heard a noise in the kitchen, and, peeping in, saw the Brownie swinging to and fro on the Jack chain, and saying:

`Woe's me! woe's me!
The acorn's not yet
Fallen from the tree,
That's to grow the wood,
That's to make the cradle
That's to rock the bairn,
That's to grow to the man,
That's to lay me.
Woe's me! Woe's me!'

So they took pity on the poor Brownie, and asked the nearest hen-wife what they should do to send it away. `That's easy enough,' said the hen-wife, and told them that a Brownie that's paid for its service, in aught that's not perishable, goes away at once. So they made a cloak of Lincoln green, with a hood to it, and put it by the hearth and watched. They saw the Brownie come up, and seeing the hood and cloak, put them on and frisk about, dancing on one leg and saying:

`I've taken your cloak, I've taken your hood;
The Cauld Lad of Hilton will do no more good.'

And with that it vanished, and was never seen or heard of afterwards.

The Ass, the Table and the Stick (Осел, Стол и Палка)

A LAD named Jack (парень по имени Джек) was once so unhappy at home (был однажды так несчастлив дома) through his father's ill-treatment (через своего отца плохое обращение (с ним)), that he made up his mind (что он решил: «уладил свои мысли») to run away (убежать прочь) and seek his fortune in the wide world (и искать свою удачу в широком мире).

He ran, and he ran (он бежал и он бежал), until he could run no longer (пока он (не) мог бежать больше: «не дольше»), and then he ran right up against (и тогда он набежал на: «против») a little old woman (маленькую старуху) who was gathering sticks (которая была собирающая палки). He was too much out of breath (он был слишком запыхавшимся: «из дыхания») to beg pardon (чтобы попросить прощения), but the woman was good-natured (но женщина была добродушная), and she said he seemed to be a likely lad (и она сказала (что) он казался быть подходящим парнем), so she would take him (так что она взяла бы его) to be her servant (чтобы быть ее слугой), and would pay him well (и платила бы ему хорошо). He agreed, for he was very hungry (он согласился ибо он был очень голоден), and she brought him (и она привела его) to her house in the wood (к ее дому в лесу), where he served her for twelve months and a day (где он служил ей в течение двенадцати месяцев и одного дня). When the year had passed (когда год прошел), she called him to her (она позвала его к себе), and said she had good wages for him (и сказала (что) она имела хороший заработок для него). So she presented him with an ass out of the stable (так что она одарила его ослом из стойла), and he had but to pull Neddy's ears (и он должен был: «он имел» только потянуть ослика уши) to make him begin at once to ee — aw (чтобы заставить его начать сразу же (кричать) и-а)! And when he brayed (а когда он ревел) there dropped from his mouth silver sixpences (там падали из его рта серебряные шестипенсовики), and half-crowns (и полкроны), and golden guineas (и золотые гинеи).

The lad was well pleased with the wage he had received (парень был очень: «хорошо» обрадован заработком (который) он получил), and away he rode till he reached an inn (и прочь он поехал пока (не) добрался (до) постоялого двора). There he ordered the best of everything (там он заказал лучшее из всего), and when the innkeeper (и когда хозяин) refused to serve him without being paid beforehand (отказался обслуживать его без быть заплаченным заранее), the boy went off to the stable (мальчик пошел прочь к стойлу), pulled the ass's ears (потянул уши осла) and obtained his pocket full of money (и получил свой карман полный денег). The host had watched all this through a crack in the door (хозяин наблюдал все это через трещину в двери), and when night came on (и когда ночь настала) he put an ass of his own (он поставил осла своего собственного) for the precious Neddy of the poor youth (вместо драгоценного ослика бедного юноши). So Jack (так что Джек), without knowing that any change had been made (без знания что какая-либо перемена была сделана), rode away (поехал прочь) next morning (следующим утром) to his father's house (к его отца дому).

Now, I must tell you that near his home (теперь я должен сказать вам что близ его дома) dwelt a poor widow with an only daughter (жила бедная вдова с единственной дочерью; to dwell - обитать). The lad and the maiden were fast friends (юноша и девушка были близкими друзьями) and true-loves (и истинно влюбленными, истинными возлюбленными); but when Jack asked his father's leave (но когда Джек спросил своего отца позволение) to marry the girl (жениться на этой девушке), `Never till you have the money to keep her (никогда пока ты (не) имеешь денег чтобы содержать ее),' was the reply (был ответ). `I have that, father (я имею это, отец),' said the lad (сказал юноша), and going to the ass (и подойдя к ослу) he pulled its long ears (он потянул его длинные уши); well, he pulled, and he pulled (ну, он тянул, и он тянул), till one of them came off in his hands (пока одно из них (не) оторвалось: «отошло от» в его руках); but Neddy (но ослик), though he hee-hawed and he hee-hawed (хотя он кричал и-а), let fall no half-crowns or guineas ((не) ронял: «пускал падать» никаких полкрон или гиней). The father picked up a hay-fork (отец поднял вверх вилы: «сено-вилы») and beat his son out of the house (и побоями выгнал своего сына из дома: «и выбил своего сына из дома»). I promise you he ran (я уверяю вас: «я обещаю вам» он бежал). Ah! he ran and ran (он бежал и бежал) till he came bang against a door (пока он (не) пришел бух по: «против» двери), and burst it open (и распахнул ее открытой), and there he was in a joiner's shop (и вот он был в столяра лавке). `You're a likely lad (ты подходящий парень),' said the joiner (сказал столяр); `serve me for a twelve months and a day (служи мне в течение двенадцати месяцев и одного дня) and I will pay you well (и я заплачу тебе хорошо).' So he agreed (так что он согласился), and served the carpenter (и служил плотнику) for a year and a day (один год и один день). `Now (теперь),' said the master (сказал хозяин), `I will give you your wage (я дам тебе твой заработок)'; and he presented him with a table (и он одарил его столом), telling him he had but to say (сказав ему (что) он должен был: «он имел» только сказать), `Table, be covered (стол, будь накрыт)', and at once it would be spread with lots to eat and drink (и сразу же он был бы уставлен многим: «кучами» чтобы есть и пить).

pardon [`pa:dən], present (глагол) [prı`zent], carpenter [`ka:pəntə]

A LAD named Jack was once so unhappy at home through his father's ill-treatment, that he made up his mind to run away and seek his fortune in the wide world.

He ran, and he ran, until he could run no longer, and then he ran right up against a little old woman who was gathering sticks. He was too much out of breath to beg pardon, but the woman was good-natured, and she said he seemed to be a likely lad, so she would take him to be her servant, and would pay him well. He agreed, for he was very hungry, and she brought him to her house in the wood, where he served her for twelve months and a day. When the year had passed, she called him to her, and said she had good wages for him. So she presented him with an ass out of the stable, and he had but to pull Neddy's ears to make him begin at once to ee — aw! And when he brayed there dropped from his mouth silver sixpences, and half-crowns, and golden guineas.

The lad was well pleased with the wage he had received, and away he rode till he reached an inn. There he ordered the best of everything, and when the innkeeper refused to serve him without being paid beforehand, the boy went off to the stable, pulled the ass's ears and obtained his pocket full of money. The host had watched all this through a crack in the door, and when night came on he put an ass of his own for the precious Neddy of the poor youth. So Jack, without knowing that any change had been made, rode away next morning to his father's house.

Now, I must tell you that near his home dwelt a poor widow with an only daughter. The lad and the maiden were fast friends and true-loves; but when Jack asked his father's leave to marry the girl, `Never till you have the money to keep her,' was the reply. `I have that, father,' said the lad, and going to the ass he pulled its long ears; well, he pulled, and he pulled, till one of them came off in his hands; but Neddy, though he hee-hawed and he hee-hawed, let fall no half-crowns or guineas. The father picked up a hay-fork and beat his son out of the house. I promise you he ran. Ah! he ran and ran till he came bang against a door, and burst it open, and there he was in a joiner's shop. `You're a likely lad,' said the joiner; `serve me for a twelve months and a day and I will pay you well.' So he agreed, and served the carpenter for a year and a day. `Now,' said the master, `I will give you your wage'; and he presented him with a table, telling him he had but to say, `Table, be covered', and at once it would be spread with lots to eat and drink.

Jack hitched the table on his back (Джек взвалил стол на свою спину), and away he went with it (и прочь он пошел с ним) till he came to the inn (пока он (не) пришел к постоялому двору). `Well, host (ну, хозяин),' shouted he (крикнул он), `my dinner today (мой обед сегодня), and that of the best (и этот из лучшего).'

`Very sorry (очень жаль), but there is nothing in the house but ham and eggs (но там (нет) ничего в доме кроме ветчины и яиц).'

`Ham and eggs for me (ветчина и яйца для меня)!' exclaimed Jack (воскликнул Джек), `I can do better than that (я могу сделать лучше чем это). Come (ну, давай: «приходи»), my table, be covered (мой стол, будь накрыт)!'

At once the table was spread with turkey and sausages (тут же стол был уставлен индейкой и сосисками), roast mutton (жареной бараниной), potatoes (картошкой), and greens (и зеленью). The innkeeper opened his eyes (хозяин открыл свои глаза), but he said nothing (но он (не) сказал ничего), not he ((только) не он).

That night he fetched down from his attic (этой ночью он принес вниз из своего чердака) a table (стол) very like that of Jack's (очень похожий на стол Джека: «очень как тот Джека»), and exchanged the two (и поменял эти два). Jack (Джек), none the wiser (ничуть (не) мудрее), next morning hitched the worthless table (следующим утром взвалил никудышный: «не имеющий ценности» стол) to his back (на свою спину) and carried it home (и понес его домой). `Now, father, may I marry my lass (теперь, отец, могу я жениться (на) моей девушке)?' he asked (он спросил).

`Not unless you can keep her (только если ты можешь содержать ее; unless — если не; пока не),' replied the father (ответил отец).

`Look here (смотри сюда)!' exclaimed Jack (воскликнул Джек). `Father I have a table which does all my bidding (отец, у меня есть стол который выполняет: «делает» все мои приказы).'

`Let me see it (давай посмотрю: «позволь мне увидеть это»),' said the old man (сказал старик).

The lad set it in the middle of the room (юноша поставил его в середине комнаты), and bade it be covered (и потребовал он был бы накрыт); but all in vain (но все напрасно), the table remained bare (стол остался пуст). In a rage (в ярости), the father caught the warming-pan down from the wall (отец схватил: «поймал» металлическую грелку: «греющую миску» вниз со стены) and warmed his son's back with it (и взгрел спину своего сына этим) so that the boy fled howling from the house (так что мальчик убежал воя из дома; to flee - бежать, спасаться бегством), and ran and ran (и бежал и бежал) till he came to a river and tumbled in (пока он (не) пришел к реке и (не) свалился в /нее/). A man picked him out (человек выловил его наружу) and bade him help him (и попросил его помочь ему) in making a bridge over the river (в делании моста через реку); and how do you think he was doing it (и как, думаете вы: «делаете вы думать», он был делающим это)? Why (как же: «почему»), by casting a tree across (перебросив дерево через); so Jack climbed up to the top of the tree (так что Джек забрался вверх на вершину дерева) and threw his weight on it (и бросил свой вес на него), so that when the man had rooted the tree up (так что когда человек выкорчевал дерево), Jack and the tree-head dropped on the farther bank (Джек и верхушка дерева: «дерево-голова» упали на дальний берег).

host [həust], turkey [`tə:kı], sausages [`so:sədʒəz]

Jack hitched the table on his back, and away he went with it till he came to the inn. `Well, host,' shouted he, `my dinner today, and that of the best.'

`Very sorry, but there is nothing in the house but ham and eggs.'

`Ham and eggs for me!' exclaimed Jack, `I can do better than that. Come, my table, be covered!'

At once the table was spread with turkey and sausages, roast mutton, potatoes, and greens. The innkeeper opened his eyes, but he said nothing, not he.

That night he fetched down from his attic a table very like that of Jack's, and exchanged the two. Jack, none the wiser, next morning hitched the worthless table to his back and carried it home. `Now, father, may I marry my lass?' he asked.

`Not unless you can keep her,' replied the father.

`Look here!' exclaimed Jack. `Father I have a table which does all my bidding.'

`Let me see it,' said the old man.

The lad set it in the middle of the room, and bade it be covered; but all in vain, the table remained bare. In a rage, the father caught the warming-pan down from the wall and warmed his son's back with it so that the boy fled howling from the house, and ran and ran till he came to a river and tumbled in. A man picked him out and bade him help him in making a bridge over the river; and how do you think he was doing it? Why, by casting a tree across; so Jack climbed up to the top of the tree and threw his weight on it, so that when the man had rooted the tree up, Jack and the tree-head dropped on the farther bank.

`Thank you (благодарю тебя),' said the man (сказал человек); `and now for what you have done I will pay you (а теперь за (то) что ты сделал я заплачу тебе)'; so saying (так говоря), he tore a branch from the tree (он оторвал ветку от дерева; to tear - рвать), and fettled it up into a club with his knife (и превратил ее: «подправил ее вверх» в дубинку своим ножом). `There (вот),' exclaimed he (воскликнул он); `take this stick (возьми эту палку), and when you say to it (и когда ты скажешь ей), "Up stick and bang him (вверх, палка, и побей его)", it will knock anyone down who angers you (она собьет кого угодно кто сердит тебя).'

The lad was overjoyed to get this stick (юноша был вне себя от радости получить эту палку) — so away he went with it to the inn (так что прочь он пошел с ней к постоялому двору), and as soon as the innkeeper appeared (и как только: «так скоро как» хозяин появился), `Up stick and bang him (вверх, палка, и побей его)!' was his cry (был его крик). At the word (на этом слове) the cudgel flew from his hand (дубинка вылетела из его руки) and battered the old fellow on the back (и поколотила старого парня по спине), rapped his head (постучала (по) его голове), bruised his arms (отшибла его руки), tickled his ribs (пощекотала его ребра), till he fell groaning on the floor (пока он (не) упал стонущий на пол); still the stick belaboured the prostrate man (все еще палка обрабатывала лежавшего, распростертого человека), nor would Jack call it off (и не хотел Джек отозвать ее прочь) till he got back the stolen ass and table (пока он (не) получил назад украденные осла и стол). Then he galloped home on the ass (тогда он помчался домой на осле), with the table on his shoulders (со столом на своих плечах), and the stick in his hand (и палкой в его руке). When he arrived there (когда он прибыл туда) he found his father was dead (он обнаружил (что) его отец был мертв), so he brought his ass into the stable (так что он привел своего осла в стойло) and pulled its ears (и тянул его уши) till he had filled the manger with money (пока он (не) наполнил кормушку «с» деньгами).

It was soon known through the town (это было скоро узнано по всему городу: «через город») that Jack had returned rolling in wealth (что Джек вернулся катающийся в богатстве), and accordingly all the girls in the place (и соответственно все девушки в том месте) set their caps at him (заинтересовались им: «наставили свои чепцы на него»). `Now (теперь),' said Jack (сказал Джек), `I shall marry the richest lass in the place (я женюсь на богатейшей из девушек в этом месте); so tomorrow do you all come (так что завтра придите вы все: «сделайте вы все прийти») in front of my house (перед моим домом) with your money in your aprons (с вашими деньгами в ваших передниках).'

Next morning the street was full of girls (следующим утром улица была полна девушек) with aprons held out (с передниками выставленными наружу), and gold and silver in them (и (с) золотом и серебром в них); but Jack's own sweetheart was among them (но собственная возлюбленная Джека была среди них), and she had neither gold nor silver (и она не имела ни золота ни серебра), naught but two copper pennies (ничего кроме двух медных грошей); that was all she had (это было все что она имела).

`Stand aside, lass (стань в сторону, девчонка),' said Jack to her, speaking roughly (сказал Джек к ней говоря грубо). `Thou hast no silver nor gold (ты (не) имеешь ни серебра, ни золота) — stand off from the rest (стань прочь от остальных).' She obeyed (она послушалась), and the tears ran down her cheeks (и слезы побежали вниз (по) ее щекам), and filled her apron with diamonds (и наполнили ее передник бриллиантами).

`Up stick and bang them (вверх, палка, и побей их)!' exclaimed Jack (воскликнул Джек); where-upon (после чего: «на чем») the cudgel leapt up (дубинка подпрыгнула вверх), and running along the line of girls (и пробежав вдоль линии девушек), knocked them all on the heads (ударила их всех по головам) and left them senseless on the pavement (и оставила их бесчувственными на мостовой). Jack took all the money (Джек взял все деньги) and poured it into his true-love's lap (и ссыпал их на колени своей истинной возлюбленной). `Now, lass (теперь, девушка),' he exclaimed (он воскликнул), `thou art the richest (ты самая богатая), and I shall marry thee (и я женюсь (на) тебе).'

bruise [bru:z], belabour [bı`leıbə], prostrate [`prostreıt]

`Thank you,' said the man; `and now for what you have done I will pay you'; so saying, he tore a branch from the tree, and fettled it up into a club with his knife. `There,' exclaimed he; `take this stick, and when you say to it, "Up stick and bang him", it will knock anyone down who angers you.'

The lad was overjoyed to get this stick — so away he went with it to the inn, and as soon as the innkeeper appeared, `Up stick and bang him!' was his cry. At the word the cudgel flew from his hand and battered the old fellow on the back, rapped his head, bruised his arms, tickled his ribs, till he fell groaning on the floor; still the stick belaboured the prostrate man, nor would Jack call it off till he got back the stolen ass and table. Then he galloped home on the ass, with the table on his shoulders, and the stick in his hand. When he arrived there he found his father was dead, so he brought his ass into the stable and pulled its ears till he had filled the manger with money.

It was soon known through the town that Jack had returned rolling in wealth, and accordingly all the girls in the place set their caps at him. `Now,' said Jack, `I shall marry the richest lass in the place; so tomorrow do you all come in front of my house with your money in your aprons.'

Next morning the street was full of girls with aprons held out, and gold and silver in them; but Jack's own sweetheart was among them, and she had neither gold nor silver, naught but two copper pennies; that was all she had.

`Stand aside, lass,' said Jack to her, speaking roughly. `Thou hast no silver nor gold — stand off from the rest.' She obeyed, and the tears ran down her cheeks, and filled her apron with diamonds.

`Up stick and bang them!' exclaimed Jack; where-upon the cudgel leapt up, and running along the line of girls, knocked them all on the heads and left them senseless on the pavement. Jack took all the money and poured it into his true-love's lap. `Now, lass,' he exclaimed, `thou art the richest, and I shall marry thee.'

Fairy Ointment (Чудесная мазь)

DAME Goody was a nurse (дама Гуди была сиделкой) that looked after sick people (которая смотрела за больными людьми), and minded babies (и заботилась (о) малышах). One night she was woke up at midnight (одной ночью она была разбужена в полночь), and when she went downstairs (и когда она спустилась вниз по ступенькам), she saw a strange squinny-eyed, little ugly old fellow (она увидела странного косоглазого маленького уродливого старого человека), who asked her to come to his wife (который попросил ее прийти к его жене) who was too ill to mind her baby (которая была слишком больна чтобы заботиться (о) своем ребенке). Dame Goody didn't like the look of the old fellow (даме Гуди не понравился: «не полюбила» вид старого человека), but business is business (но дело есть дело); so she popped on her things (так что она набросила свои вещи), and went down to him (и пошла вниз с ним). And when she got down to him (а когда она спустилась вниз к нему), he whisked her up on to a large coal-black horse (он забросил ее вверх на большую угольно-черную лошадь) with fiery eyes (с огненными глазами), that stood at the door (которая стояла у двери); and soon they were going (и скоро они были идущие) at a rare pace (редкой иноходью), Dame Goody holding on to the old fellow (дама Гуди держащаяся за старого человека) like grim death (как мрачная смерть).

They rode, and they rode (они скакали и они скакали), till at last they stopped before a cottage door (пока наконец они (не) остановились перед домика дверью). So they got down (так что они спустились вниз) and went in (и вошли внутрь) and found the good woman abed (и нашли добрую женщину в постели) with the children playing about (с детьми играющими вокруг); and the babe, a fine bouncing boy, beside her (и младенец, прекрасный здоровый мальчик, подле нее).

Dame Goody took the babe (дама Гуди взяла младенца), which was as fine a baby boy as you'd wish to see (который был такой прекрасный мальчуган как вы бы желали увидеть). The mother (мать), when she handed the baby to Dame Goody to mind (когда она передавала младенца к даме Гуди чтобы заботиться), gave her a box of ointment (дала ей коробочку мази), and told her to stroke the baby's eyes (и сказала ей намазать глаза ребенка) with it (ею) as soon as it opened them (как только он откроет их). After a while (после некоторого времени) it began to open its eyes (он начал открывать свои глаза). Dame Goody saw (дама Гуди увидела) that it had squinny eyes just like its father (что он имел косые глаза прямо как его отец). So she took the box of ointment (так что она взяла коробочку мази) and stroked its two eyelids with it (и помазала его два века ею). But she couldn't help wondering (но она не могла не удивляться: «она не могла помочь удивляться») what it was for (зачем это было: «чего это было ради»), as she had never seen such a thing done before (так как она никогда (не) видела такую вещь сделанной прежде). So she looked to see if the others were looking (так что она посмотрела чтобы увидеть, смотрят ли другие: «если другие были смотрящие»), and, when they were not noticing (и, когда они не заметили), she stroked her own right eyelid (она намазало свое собственное правое веко) with the ointment (мазью).

No sooner had she done so (как только она сделала так: «не скорее сделала она это»), than everything seemed changed about her (чем все показалось измененным вокруг нее). The cottage became elegantly furnished (домик стал элегантно обставленным). The mother in the bed (мать в кровати) was a beautiful lady (была прекрасная дама), dressed up in white silk (одетая в белый шелк). The little baby was still more beautiful than before (маленький ребенок был еще более прекрасен чем прежде), and its clothes were made of a sort of silvery gauze (а его одежда была сделана из чего-то наподобие: «из разновидности» серебряного газа). Its little brothers and sisters around the bed (его маленькие братья и сестры вокруг постели) were flat-nosed imps (были плосконосыми бесенятами) with pointed ears (с заостренными ушами), who made faces at one another (которые корчили рожи друг другу: «делали лица на один другого»), and scratched their polls (и чесали свои головы). Sometimes they would pull the sick lady's ears (иногда они тянули больной дамы уши) with their long and hairy paws (своими длинными и волосатыми лапами). In fact (на самом деле), they were up to all kinds of mischief (они были горазды на всевозможные каверзы: «они были вверх ко всем возможным каверзам»); and Dame Goody knew that she had got into a house of pixies (и дама Гуди узнала что она попала в дом пикси). But she said nothing to nobody (но она (не) сказала ничего никому), and as soon as the lady was well enough (и как только дама была здорова достаточно) to mind the baby (чтобы заботиться (о) ребенке), she asked the old fellow to take her back home (она попросила старика взять ее назад домой). So he came round to the door (так что он подошел «вокруг» к двери) with the coal-black horse with eyes of fire (с угольно-черной лошадью с глазами огня), and off they went as fast as before (и прочь они пошли так быстро как прежде), or perhaps a little faster (или возможно немного быстрее), till they came to Dame Goody's cottage (пока они (не) пришли к домику дамы Гуди), where the squinny-eyed old fellow (где косоглазый старый человек) lifted her down and left her (спустил ее: «поднял ее вниз» и оставил ее; to leave - оставлять, покидать), thanking her civilly enough (поблагодарив ее учтиво достаточно), and paying her more (и заплатив ей больше) than she had ever been paid before (чем ей когда-либо платили прежде: «чем она когда-либо была оплачена прежде») for such service (за такую услугу).

squinny [`skwını], bouncing [`baunsıŋ], gauze [go:z]

DAME Goody was a nurse that looked after sick people, and minded babies. One night she was woke up at midnight, and when she went downstairs, she saw a strange squinny-eyed, little ugly old fellow, who asked her to come to his wife who was too ill to mind her baby. Dame Goody didn't like the look of the old fellow, but business is business; so she popped on her things, and went down to him. And when she got down to him, he whisked her up on to a large coal-black horse with fiery eyes, that stood at the door; and soon they were going at a rare pace, Dame Goody holding on to the old fellow like grim death.

They rode, and they rode, till at last they stopped before a cottage door. So they got down and went in and found the good woman abed with the children playing about; and the babe, a fine bouncing boy, beside her.

Dame Goody took the babe, which was as fine a baby boy as you'd wish to see. The mother, when she handed the baby to Dame Goody to mind, gave her a box of ointment, and told her to stroke the baby's eyes with it as soon as it opened them. After a while it began to open its eyes. Dame Goody saw that it had squinny eyes just like its father. So she took the box of ointment and stroked its two eyelids with it. But she couldn't help wondering what it was for, as she had never seen such a thing done before. So she looked to see if the others were looking, and, when they were not noticing, she stroked her own right eyelid with the ointment.

No sooner had she done so, than everything seemed changed about her. The cottage became elegantly furnished. The mother in the bed was a beautiful lady, dressed up in white silk. The little baby was still more beautiful than before, and its clothes were made of a sort of silvery gauze. Its little brothers and sisters around the bed were flat-nosed imps with pointed ears, who made faces at one another, and scratched their polls. Sometimes they would pull the sick lady's ears with their long and hairy paws. In fact, they were up to all kinds of mischief; and Dame Goody knew that she had got into a house of pixies. But she said nothing to nobody, and as soon as the lady was well enough to mind the baby, she asked the old fellow to take her back home. So he came round to the door with the coal-black horse with eyes of fire, and off they went as fast as before, or perhaps a little faster, till they came to Dame Goody's cottage, where the squinny-eyed old fellow lifted her down and left her, thanking her civilly enough, and paying her more than she had ever been paid before for such service.

Now next day happened to be market-day (теперь следующий день случился быть рыночным днем), and as Dame Goody had been away from home (и так как дама Гуди была (перед этим) далеко от дома), she wanted many things in the house (она нуждалась (во) многих вещах в доме), and trudged off to get them at the market (и ушла: «потащилась из» чтобы раздобыть их на рынке). As she was buying the things she wanted (пока она была покупающая вещи (которые) она хотела), who should she see (кого должна она была увидеть) but the squinny-eyed old fellow (как не: «кроме» косоглазого старого человека) who had taken her on the coal-black horse (который забирал ее на угольно-черной лошади). And what do you think he was doing (и что, думаете вы, он был делающий)? Why (конечно: «почему») he went about from stall to stall (он ходил вокруг от ларька к ларьку) taking things from each (беря вещи с каждого), here some fruit (здесь немного фруктов), and there some eggs (а там немного яиц), and so on (и так далее); and no one seemed to take any notice (и никто (не) казался замечать: «брать какое-либо наблюдение»).

Now Dame Goody did not think it her business to interfere (ну, дама Гуди не полагала это своим делом вмешиваться), but she thought she ought not to let so good a customer pass without speaking (но она подумала (что) она не должна была позволить такому хорошему заказчику пройти без /того, чтобы/ поговорить). So she ups to him (так что она подходит к нему) and bobs a curtsey (и приседает реверанс) and said (и сказала): `Gooden, sir (доброго, сэр; простореч.), I hopes (я надеюсь; простореч. вместо hope) as how your good lady (что как ваша добрая леди) and the little one (и малютка: «маленький один») are as well as (так же хороши как) —`

But she couldn't finish what she was a-saying (но она не смогла закончить (то) что она говорила), for the funny old fellow started back in surprise (потому что странный старик отпрянул назад в удивлении), and he says to her (и он говорит к ней), says he (говорит он):

`What (что)! do you see me today (видите вы меня сегодня)?'

`See you (вижу вас),' says she (говорит она), `why (как же: «почему»), of course I do (конечно, я вижу: «делаю»), as plain as the sun in the skies (так ясно ка солнце в небесах), and what's more (и что есть больше),' says she, `I see you are busy, too, into the bargain (я вижу вы заняты тоже в придачу).'

`Ah, you see too much (ах, вы видите слишком много),' said he (сказал он); `now, pray (теперь, пожалуйста: «молю» - среднев. вместо совр. please), with which eye do you see all this (каким глазом видите вы все это)?'

`With the right eye to be sure (правым глазом, конечно),' said she, as proud as can be to find him out (сказала она, гордая как (только) может быть обнаружить его).

`The ointment! The ointment (мазь)!' cried the old pixy thief (вскричал старый пикси-вор). `Take that for meddling with (получи за то, что вмешиваешься в) what don't concern you ((то) что не касается тебя): you shall see me no more (ты не увидишь мня больше).' And with that (и с этим) he struck her on the right eye (он ударил ее по правому глазу; to strike - ударить), and she couldn't see him any more (и она не могла видеть его больше); and, what was worse (и, что было хуже), she was blind on the right side (он была слепа на правую сторону) from that hour till the day of her death (с того часа до дня ее смерти).

interfere [ıntə`fıə], curtsey [`kə:tsı], blind [blaınd]

Now next day happened to be market-day, and as Dame Goody had been away from home, she wanted many things in the house, and trudged off to get them at the market. As she was buying the things she wanted, who should she see but the squinny-eyed old fellow who had taken her on the coal-black horse. And what do you think he was doing? Why he went about from stall to stall taking things from each, here some fruit, and there some eggs, and so on; and no one seemed to take any notice.

Now Dame Goody did not think it her business to interfere, but she thought she ought not to let so good a customer pass without speaking. So she ups to him and bobs a curtsey and said: `Gooden, sir, I hopes as how your good lady and the little one are as well as —`

But she couldn't finish what she was a-saying, for the funny old fellow started back in surprise, and he says to her, says he:

`What! do you see me today?'

`See you,' says she, `why, of course I do, as plain as the sun in the skies, and what's more,' says she, `I see you are busy, too, into the bargain.'

`Ah, you see too much,' said he; `now, pray, with which eye do you see all this?'

`With the right eye to be sure,' said she, as proud as can be to find him out.

`The ointment! The ointment!' cried the old pixy thief. `Take that for meddling with what don't concern you: you shall see me no more.' And with that he struck her on the right eye, and she couldn't see him any more; and, what was worse, she was blind on the right side from that hour till the day of her death.

The Well of the World's End (Колодец края света)

ONCE upon a time (давным-давно), and a very good time it was (и очень хорошее время это было), though it wasn't in my time, nor in your time, nor anyone else's time (хотя это не было в мое время и не в ваше время и ни в чье время), there was a girl whose mother had died (жила-была девушка чья мать умерла), and her father married again (и ее отец женился снова). And her stepmother hated her (и ее мачеха ненавидела ее) because she was more beautiful than herself (потому что она была более красива чем она сама), and she was very cruel to her (и она была очень жестока к ней). She used to make her do all the servant's work (она заставляла: «делала» ее делать всю слуги работу), and never let her have any peace (и никогда (не) позволяла ей иметь сколько-нибудь покоя). At last, one day (наконец, однажды), the stepmother thought to get rid of her altogether (мачеха подумала избавиться: «сделаться свободной» от нее совсем); so she handed her a sieve and said to her (так что она вручила ей сито и сказала к ней): `Go (иди), fill it at the Well of the World's End (наполни его у Колодца Края света: «мира конца») and bring it home to me full (и принеси его домой ко мне полным), or woe betide you (или горе да постигнет тебя).' For she thought she would never be able (ибо она думала (что) она никогда (не) была бы способна) to find the Well of the World's End (найти колодец края света), and, if she did (а если (бы) она нашла: «сделала»), how could she bring home a sieve full of water (как могла она принести домой сито полное воды)?

Well, the girl started off (ну, девушка отправилась прочь), and asked everyone she met to tell her (и просила каждого (кого) она встречала сказать ей) where was the Well of the World's End (где был колодец края света). But nobody knew (но никто (не) знал), and she didn't know what to do (и она не знала что делать), when a queer little old woman (когда странная маленькая старая женщина), all bent double (вся согнутая пополам), told her where it was (сказала ей где он был), and how she could get to it (и как она могла добраться до него). So she did what the old woman told her (так что она сделала что старуха сказала ей), and at last arrived at the Well of the World's End (и наконец прибыла к колодцу края света). But when she dipped the sieve in the cold, cold water (но когда она погрузила сито в холодную, холодную воду), it all ran out again (она вся выбежала наружу снова). She tried and tried again (она старалась и старалась снова), but every time it was the same (он каждый раз это было то же самое); and at last she sate down and cried (и наконец она села «вниз» и заплакала) as if her heart would break (как если бы ее сердце разобьется).

Suddenly she heard a croaking voice (внезапно она услышала квакающий голос), and she looked up (и она посмотрела наверх = подняла взгляд) and saw a great frog with goggle eyes (и увидела большую лягушку с выпученными глазами) looking at her and speaking to her (смотрящую на нее и говорящую к ней).

`What's the matter, dearie (в чем дело, дорогуша)?' it said.

`Oh, dear, oh dear (Боже мой: «о, дорогой»),' she said, `my stepmother has sent me all this long way (моя мачеха послала меня (на) весь этот долгий путь) to fill this sieve with water from the Well of the World's End (наполнить это сито водой из колодца края света), and I can't fill it no how at all (и я не могу наполнить его никак совсем).'

`Well,' said the frog, `if you promise me to do whatever I bid you for a whole night long (если ты пообещаешь мне делать все что я прошу тебя в течение целой ночи: «целой ночи длины»), I'll tell you how to fill it (я расскажу тебе как наполнить его).'

So the girl agreed (так что девушка согласилась), and the frog said (а лягушка сказала):

`Stop it with moss and daub it with clay (заделай его мхом и замажь его глиной),
And then it will carry the water away (и тогда оно унесет воду прочь)';

and then it gave (и затем она далa) hop, skip, and jump (прыжок, скачок и прыжок), and went flop (и пошла плюх) into the Well of the World's End (в колодец края света).

altogether [o:ltə`geðə], sieve [sıv], daub [do:b]

ONCE upon a time, and a very good time it was, though it wasn't in my time, nor in your time, nor anyone else's time, there was a girl whose mother had died, and her father married again. And her stepmother hated her because she was more beautiful than herself, and she was very cruel to her. She used to make her do all the servant's work, and never let her have any peace. At last, one day, the stepmother thought to get rid of her altogether; so she handed her a sieve and said to her: `Go, fill it at the Well of the World's End and bring it home to me full, or woe betide you.' For she thought she would never be able to find the Well of the World' s End, and, if she did, how could she bring home a sieve full of water?

Well, the girl started off, and asked everyone she met to tell her where was the Well of the World's End. But nobody knew, and she didn't know what to do, when a queer little old woman, all bent double, told her where it was, and how she could get to it. So she did what the old woman told her, and at last arrived at the Well of the World's End. But when she dipped the sieve in the cold, cold water, it all ran out again. She tried and tried again, but every time it was the same; and at last she sate down and cried as if her heart would break.

Suddenly she heard a croaking voice, and she looked up and saw a great frog with goggle eyes looking at her and speaking to her.

`What's the matter, dearie?' it said.

`Oh, dear, oh dear,' she said, `my stepmother has sent me all this long way to fill this sieve with water from the Well of the World's End, and I can't fill it no how at all.'

`Well,' said the frog, `if you promise me to do whatever I bid you for a whole night long, I'll tell you how to fill it.'

So the girl agreed, and the frog said:

`Stop it with moss and daub it with clay,
And then it will carry the water away';

and then it gave a hop, skip, and jump, and went flop into the Well of the World's End.

So the girl looked about for some moss (так что девушка поискала: «посмотрела вокруг» «для» немного мха), and lined the bottom of the sieve with it (и выложила дно сита им), and over that she put some clay (и поверх этого она положила немного глины), and then she dipped it once again into the Well of the World's End (и затем она погрузила его еще раз: «однажды снова» в колодец края света); and this time (и (на) этот раз), the water didn't run out (вода не выбежала наружу), and she turned to go away (и она повернулась чтобы уйти прочь).

Just then the frog popped up its head out of the Well of the World's End (как раз тогда лягушка высунула свою голову из колодца края света), and said (и сказала): `Remember your promise (помни свое обещание).'

`All right (хорошо),' said the girl; for thought she (ибо подумала она), `What harm can a frog do me (какой вред может лягушка причинить: «сделать» мне)?'

So she went back to her stepmother (так что она пошла назад к ее мачехе), and brought the sieve full of water from the Well of the World's End (и принесла сито полное воды из колодца края света). The stepmother was angry as angry (мачеха была сердита как сердита), but she said nothing at all (но она (не) сказала ничего вообще).

That very evening (тем самым вечером) they heard something tap-tapping (они услышали что-то стучащее) at the door low down (по двери низко-низко), and a voice cried out (и голос крикнул):

`Open the door, my hinny, my heart (открывай дверь, моя милая, мое сердце),
Open the door, my own darling (открывай дверь моя собственная дорогая);
Mind you the words that you and I spoke (вспомни слова которые ты и я говорили),
Down in the meadow, at the World's End Well (внизу на лугу, у колодца края света).'

`Whatever can that be (что такое может это быть)?' cried out the stepmother (вскричала «наружу» мачеха), and the girl had to tell her about it (и девушке пришлось: «девушка имела» рассказать ей про это), and what she had promised the frog (и что она обещала лягушке).

`Girls must keep their promises (девушки должны хранить свои обещания),' said the stepmother (сказала мачеха). `Go and open the door this instant (иди и открой дверь (в) это мгновение).' For she was glad the girl would have to obey a nasty frog (ибо она была довольна (что) девушке пришлось бы: «девушка имела бы» слушаться гадкую лягушку).

So the girl went and opened the door (так что девушка пошло и открыла дверь), and there was the frog from the Well of the World's End (и там была лягушка из колодца края света). And it hopped, and it hopped (и она скакала), and it jumped (и она прыгала), till it reached the girl, and then it said (пока она (не) достигла девочки, и тогда она сказала):

`Lift me to your knee (подними меня на твое колено), my hinny, my heart (моя милая, мое сердце);
Lift me to your knee, my own darling (моя собственная дорогая);
Remember the words you and I spake (помни слова (которые) ты и я говорили; to speak - говорить; spake - архаич. вместо spoke),
Down in the meadow, by the World's End Well (там: «внизу» на лугу, у колодца края света).'

But the girl didn't like to (но девушке не нравилось: «не любила»), till her stepmother said (пока ее мачеха (не) сказала): `Lift it up this instant (подними ее вверх (в) этот момент), you hussy (ты, дерзкая девчонка)! Girls must keep their promises (девушки должны держать свои обещания)!'

instant [`ınstənt], obey [ə`beı], spake [speık] = spoke [spəuk]

So the girl looked about for some moss, and lined the bottom of the sieve with it, and over that she put some clay, and then she dipped it once again into the Well of the World's End; and this time, the water didn't run out, and she turned to go away.

Just then the frog popped up its head out of the Well of the World's End, and said: `Remember your promise.'

`All right,' said the girl; for thought she, `What harm can a frog do me?'

So she went back to her stepmother, and brought the sieve full of water from the Well of the World's End. The stepmother was angry as angry, but she said nothing at all.

That very evening they heard something tap-tapping at the door low down, and a voice cried out:

`Open the door, my hinny, my heart,
Open the door, my own darling;
Mind you the words that you and I spoke,
Down in the meadow, at the World's End Well.'

`Whatever can that be?' cried out the stepmother, and the girl had to tell her about it, and what she had promised the frog.

`Girls must keep their promises,' said the stepmother. `Go and open the door this instant.' For she was glad the girl would have to obey a nasty frog.

So the girl went and opened the door, and there was the frog from the Well of the World's End. And it hopped, and it hopped, and it jumped, till it reached the girl, and then it said:

`Lift me to your knee, my hinny, my heart;
Lift me to your knee, my own darling;
Remember the words you and I spake,
Down in the meadow, by the World's End Well.'

But the girl didn't like to, till her stepmother said: `Lift it up this instant, you hussy! Girls must keep their promises!'

So at last she lifted the frog up on to her lap (так что наконец она подняла лягушку вверх на свои колени), and it lay there for a time (и она лежала там некоторое время), till at last it said (пока наконец она (не) сказала):

`Give me some supper, my hinny, my heart (дай мне какой-нибудь ужин, моя милая, мое сердце),
Give me some supper, my darling (моя дорогая);
Remember the words you and I spake (помни слова (которые) ты и я говорили),
In the meadow, by the Well of the World's End (на лугу у колодца края света).'

Well, she didn't mind doing that (ну, она не возражала (против того чтобы) сделать это), so she got it a bowl of milk and bread (так что она достала ей миску молока и хлеб), and fed it well (и накормила ее хорошо). And when the frog had finished (а когда лягушка закончила), it said (она сказала):

`Go with me to bed (иди со мной в кровать), my hinny, my heart,
Go with me to bed, my own darling;
Mind you the words you spake to me (имей в виду слова (которые) ты говорила ко мне),
Down by the cold well, so weary (там, у холодного колодца, такая усталая).'

But that the girl wouldn't do (но этого девушка не хотела делать), till her stepmother said (пока ее мачеха (не) сказала): `Do what you promised, girl (делай что ты обещала, девушка); girls must keep their promises (девушки должны хранить свои обещания). Do what you're bid (делай что тебе приказано: «ты приказана»), or out you go (или отсюда: «наружу» ты иди), you and your froggie (ты и твоя лягушечка).'

So the girl took the frog with her to bed (так что девушка взяла лягушку с собой в кровать), and kept it as far away from her as she could (и держала ее так далеко от себя как она могла). Well, just as the day was beginning to break (прямо когда день был начинающий рассветать) what should the frog say but (что должна была лягушка сказать как не: «кроме»):

`Chop off my head (отруби прочь мою голову), my hinny, my heart,
Chop off my head, my own darling;
Remember the promise you made to me (помни обещание (которое) ты сделала ко мне),
Down by the cold well, so weary (там, у холодного колодца, такая усталая).'

At first the girl wouldn't (сперва девушка не хотела), for she thought of what the frog had done for her (ибо она подумала о (том) что лягушка сделала для нее) at the Well of the World's End (у колодца края света). But when the frog said the words over again (но когда лягушка сказала эти слова снова: «повторно снова») she went and took an axe (она пошла и взяла топор) and chopped off its head (и отрубила ее голову), and lo! and behold (и смотрите), there stood before her a handsome young prince (там стоял перед ней красивый молодой принц), who told her that he had been enchanted by a wicked magician (который сказал ей что он был заколдован злым волшебником), and he could never be unspelled (и он (не) мог никогда бы расколдован) till some girl would do his bidding for a whole night (пока какая-нибудь девушка (не) исполняла бы: «делала бы» его приказания в течение: «для» целой ночи), and chop off his head at the end of it (и отрубила бы его голову к концу ее).

The stepmother was surprised indeed (мачеха была удивлена действительно) when she found the young prince instead of the nasty frog (когда она обнаружила молодого принца вместо гадкой лягушки), and she wasn't best pleased (и она не была лучше всего порадована), you may be sure (вы можете быть уверены), when the prince told her (когда принц сказал ей) that he was going to marry her stepdaughter (что он собирался: «был идущим к» жениться (на) ее падчерице) because she had unspelled him (потому что она расколдовала его). But married they were (но повенчаны они были), and went away to live in the castle of the king, his father (и ушли прочь чтобы жить в замке короля, его отца), and all the stepmother had to console her (и все что мачеха имела чтобы утешить ее) was that it was all through her (было (то) что это было все через нее) that her stepdaughter was married to a prince (что ее падчерица вышла замуж за принца).

behold [bi`həuld], nasty [`na:stı], console [kən`səul]

So at last she lifted the frog up on to her lap, and it lay there for a time, till at last it said:

`Give me some supper, my hinny, my heart,
Give me some supper, my darling;
Remember the words you and I spake,
In the meadow, by the Well of the World's End.'

Well, she didn't mind doing that, so she got it a bowl of milk and bread, and fed it well. And when the frog had finished, it said:

`Go with me to bed, my hinny, my heart,
Go with me to bed, my own darling;
Mind you the words you spake to me,
Down by the cold well, so weary.'

But that the girl wouldn't do, till her stepmother said: `Do what you promised, girl; girls must keep their promises. Do what you're bid, or out you go, you and your froggie.'

So the girl took the frog with her to bed, and kept it as far away from her as she could. Well, just as the day was beginning to break what should the frog say but:

`Chop off my head, my hinny, my heart,
Chop off my head, my own darling;
Remember the promise you made to me,
Down by the cold well, so weary.'

At first the girl wouldn't, for she thought of what the frog had done for her at the Well of the World's End. But when the frog said the words over again she went and took an axe and chopped off its head, and lo! and behold, there stood before her a handsome young prince, who told her that he had been enchanted by a wicked magician, and he could never be unspelled till some girl would do his bidding for a whole night, and chop off his head at the end of it.

The stepmother was surprised indeed when she found the young prince instead of the nasty frog, and she wasn't best pleased, you may be sure, when the prince told her that he was going to marry her stepdaughter because she had unspelled him. But married they were, and went away to live in the castle of the king, his father, and all the stepmother had to console her was that it was all through her that her stepdaughter was married to a prince.

Master of All Masters (Властелин всех властелинов)

A GIRL once went to the fair to hire herself for servant (девушка однажды пошла на ярмарку чтобы наняться служанкой: «нанять себя за служанку). At last a funny-looking old gentleman engaged her (наконец забавно выглядящий старый джентльмен нанял ее), and took her home to his house (и взял ее домой к своему дому). When she got there (когда она очутилась там), he told her (он сказал ей) that he had something to teach her (что он имел кое-чему научить ее), for that in his house (ибо что в его доме) he had his own names for things (он имел свои собственные имена для всего: «для вещей»).

He said to her (он сказал к ней): `What will you call me (как будешь ты называть меня)?'

`Master or mister (хозяин или господин), or whatever you please, sir (или что вам угодно, сэр),' says she (говорит она).

He said (он сказал): `You must call me "master of all masters" (ты должна звать меня властелин всех властелинов). And what would you call this (а как бы ты назвала это)?' pointing to his bed (указывая на свою кровать).

`Bed or couch (кровать или ложе), or whatever you please, sir (или что вам угодно, сэр).'

`No, that's my "barnacle" (нет, это мои щипцы). And what do you call these (а как ты назовешь эти)?' said he (сказал он), pointing to his pantaloons (указывая на свои панталоны).

`Breeches or trousers (брюки или штаны), or whatever you please, sir (или как вам угодно, сэр).'

`You must call them "squibs and crackers" (ты должна называть их петарды и крекеры). And what would you call her (а как бы ты назвала ее)?' pointing to the cat (указывая на кошку).

`Cat or kit (кошка или котенок), or whatever you please, sir (или как вам угодно, сэр).'

`You must call her "white-faced simminy" (ты должна называть ее бело-лицая симмини).

And this now (а это теперь),' showing the fire (показывая огонь), `what would you call this (как бы ты назвала это)?'

`Fire or flame, or whatever you please, sir (огонь или пламя или как вам угодно, сэр).'

`You must call it `hot cockalorum" (ты должна называть это горячий зазнайка), and what this (а как это)?' he went on (он продолжил), pointing to the water (указывая на воду).

`Water or wet (вода или сырость), or whatever you please, sir (или как вам угодно, сэр).'

`No (нет), "pondalorum" is its name («пондалорум» есть его имя; возможно, от pond - пруд). And what do you call all this (а как назовешь ты все это)?' asked he as he pointed to the house (спросил он пока он указывал на дом).

`House or cottage (дом или домик), or whatever you please, sir (или как вам угодно, сэр).'

`You must call it "high topper mountain" (ты должна называть его высокая вершинная гора).'

That very night (этой самой ночью) the servant woke her master up in a fright (служанка разбудила своего хозяина в ужасе) and said (и сказала): `Master of all masters (властелин всех властелинов), get out of your barnacle (выбирайтесь из ваших щипцов) and put on your squibs and crackers (и надевайте ваши петарды и крекеры). For white-faced simminy has got a spark of hot cockalorum on its tail (потому что белолицая симмини имеет искру горячего забияки на своем хвосте), and unless you get some pondalorum (и если вы (не) принесете немного пондалорума) high topper mountain will be all on hot cockalorum (высокая вершинная гора будет вся на горячем забияке)' . . . That's all (это все).

engage [ın`geıdʒ], trousers [`trauzəz], cockalorum [kokə`lo:rəm]

A GIRL once went to the fair to hire herself for servant. At last a funny-looking old gentleman engaged her, and took her home to his house. When she got there, he told her that he had something to teach her, for that in his house he had his own names for things.

He said to her: `What will you call me?'

`Master or mister, or whatever you please, sir,' says she.

He said: `You must call me "master of all masters". And what would you call this?' pointing to his bed.

`Bed or couch, or whatever you please, sir.'

`No, that's my "barnacle". And what do you call these?' said he, pointing to his pantaloons.

`Breeches or trousers, or whatever you please, sir.'

`You must call them "squibs and crackers". And what would you call her?' pointing to the cat.

`Cat or kit, or whatever you please, sir.'

`You must call her "white-faced simminy".

And this now,' showing the fire, `what would you call this?'

`Fire or flame, or whatever you please, sir.'

`You must call it `hot cockalorum", and what this?' he went on, pointing to the water.

`Water or wet, or whatever you please, sir.'

`No, "pondalorum" is its name. And what do you call all this?' asked he as he pointed to the house.

`House or cottage, or whatever you please, sir.'

`You must call it "high topper mountain".'

That very night the servant woke her master up in a fright and said: `Master of all masters, get out of your barnacle and put on your squibs and crackers. For white-faced simminy has got a spark of hot cockalorum on its tail, and unless you get some pondalorum high topper mountain will be all on hot cockalorum' . . . That's all.

The Three Heads of the Well (Три головы из источника)

LONG before Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table (задолго до Артура и рыцарей Круглого Стола), there reigned in the eastern part of England («там» правил в восточной части Англии) a king who kept his court at Colchester (король который держал свой двор в Колчестере).

In the midst of all his glory (в середине всей его славы), his queen died (его королева умерла), leaving behind her an only daughter (оставив за собой единственную дочь), about fifteen years of age (около пятнадцати лет возрастом), who for her beauty and kindness (которая из-за своей красоты и доброты) was the wonder of all that knew her (была дивом всех кто знал ее). But the king (но король), hearing of a lady who had likewise an only daughter (услышав о даме которая имела так же единственную дочь), had a mind to marry her (имел намерение жениться на ней) for the sake of her riches (ради ее богатств), though she was old, ugly, hook-nosed, and hump-backed (хотя она была старая, уродливая, кривоносая и горбатая). Her daughter was a yellow dowdy (ее дочь была трусливая клуша; dowdy — непривлекательно, неброско, безвкусно одетая женщина или девушка), full of envy and ill-nature (полная зависти и злобы); and, in short (и, вкратце), was much of the same mould as her mother (была во многом: «много» того же склада как ее мать). But in a few weeks the king (но через несколько недель король), attended by the nobility and gentry (сопровождаемый знатью и джентри - мелкими дворянами), brought his deformed bride to the palace (привез свою безобразную невесту ко дворцу), where the marriage rites were performed (где брачные обряды были исполнены). She had not been long in the court (она не была долго при: «во» дворе) before she set the king against his own beautiful daughter by false reports (прежде (чем) она настроила короля против его собственной прекрасной дочери лживыми доносами). The young princess (молодая принцесса), having lost her father's love (потеряв ее отца любовь), grew weary of the court (стала: «выросла» усталой от двора), and one day (и однажды), meeting with her father in the garden (встретившись с ее отцом в саду), she begged him (она попросила его), with tears in her eyes (со слезами в ее глазах), to let her go and seek her fortune (позволить ей пойти и искать ее удачу); to which the king consented (на что король согласился), and ordered her stepmother (и приказал ее мачехе) to give her what she pleased (дать ей что ей было угодно). She went to the queen (она пошла к королеве), who gave her a canvas bag of brown bread and hard cheese (которая дала ей холщовую сумку коричневого хлеба и твердого сыра), with a bottle of beer (с бутылкой пива). Though this was but a pitiful dowry for a king's daughter (хотя это было только жалкое приданое для королевской дочери), she took it (она приняла это), with thanks (с благодарностями), and proceeded on her journey (и пустилась в свое путешествие), passing through groves, woods, and valleys (проходя через рощи, леса и долины), till at length she saw an old man sitting on a stone (пока наконец она (не) увидела старого человека сидящего на камне) at the mouth of a cave (у входа: «рта» пещеры), who said (который сказал): `Good morrow, fair maiden (доброе утро, прекрасная девица; morrow - архаич. вместо morning), whither away so fast (куда прочь так быстро)?'

envy [`envı], perform [pə`fo:m], canvas [`kænvəs]

LONG before Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, there reigned in the eastern part of England a king who kept his court at Colchester.

In the midst of all his glory, his queen died, leaving behind her an only daughter, about fifteen years of age, who for her beauty and kindness was the wonder of all that knew her. But the king, hearing of a lady who had likewise an only daughter, had a mind to marry her for the sake of her riches, though she was old, ugly, hook-nosed, and hump-backed. Her daughter was a yellow dowdy, full of envy and ill-nature; and, in short, was much of the same mould as her mother. But in a few weeks the king, attended by the nobility and gentry, brought his deformed bride to the palace, where the marriage rites were performed. She had not been long in the court before she set the king against his own beautiful daughter by false reports. The young princess, having lost her father's love, grew weary of the court, and one day, meeting with her father in the garden, she begged him, with tears in her eyes, to let her go and seek her fortune; to which the king consented, and ordered her stepmother to give her what she pleased. She went to the queen, who gave her a canvas bag of brown bread and hard cheese, with a bottle of beer. Though this was but a pitiful dowry for a king's daughter, she took it, with thanks, and proceeded on her journey, passing through groves, woods, and valleys, till at length she saw an old man sitting on a stone at the mouth of a cave, who said: `Good morrow, fair maiden, whither away so fast?'

`Aged father (престарелый отец),' says she, `I am going to seek my fortune (я есть идущая искать мою удачу).'

`What have you got in your bag and bottle (что ты имеешь в твоей сумке и бутылке)?'

`In my bag I have got bread and cheese (в моей сумке я имею хлеб и сыр), and in my bottle good small beer (а в моей бутылке доброе небольшое пиво). Would you like to have some (хотели ли бы вы получить: «иметь» немного)?'

`Yes,' said he, `with all my heart (да, со всем моим сердцем).'

With that the lady pulled out the provisions (с этим дама вытащила наружу провизию), and bade him eat and welcome (и предложила ему есть и гостеприимство). He did so (он поступил так), and gave her many thanks (и принес: «дал» ей много благодарностей), and said (и сказал): `There is a thick thorny hedge before you (там есть толстая колючая изгородь перед тобой), which you cannot get through (через которую ты не можешь пробраться: «которую ты не можешь пролезть через»), but take this wand in your hand (но возьми эту палочку в твою руку), strike it three times (ударь ее три раза), and say (и скажи), `Pray, hedge, let me come through (молю, изгородь, позволь мне пройти через)', and it will open immediately (и она откроется немедленно); then, a little further (затем, немного дальше), you will find a well (ты найдешь источник); sit down on the brink of it (сядь вниз на берег его), and there will come up three golden heads (и «там» поднимутся: «придут наверх» три золотые головы), which will speak (которые будут говорить); and whatever they require (и что они (ни) потребуют), that do (это делай).' Promising she would (обещав (что) она была бы), she took her leave of him (она попрощалась: «взяла свой уход» от него). Coming to the hedge (подойдя к изгороди) and using the old man's wand (и использовав палочку старика), it divided (она разделилась), and let her through (и пропустила ее сквозь); then, coming to the well (затем, подходя к источнику), she had no sooner sat down (она только села) than a golden head came up singing (как золотая голова поднялась: «пришла вверх» распевая):

`Wash me and comb me (умой меня и расчеши меня),
And lay me down softly (и уложи меня вниз мягко).
And lay me on a bank to dry (и уложи меня на берег чтобы высохнуть),
That I may look pretty (чтобы я мог выглядеть красивым),
When somebody passes by (когда кто-нибудь проходит мимо).'

`Yes,' said she (да, сказала она), and taking it in her lap combed it with a silver comb (и взяв ее на: «в свои» колени расчесала ее серебряным гребнем), and then placed it upon a primrose bank (и затем положила ее на берег, усеянный примулами: «примула берег»). Then up came a second and a third head (затем вверх пришли вторая и третья голова), saying the same as the former (говоря то же самое, что и предыдущая). So she did the same for them (так что она сделала одно и то же для них), and then, pulling out her provisions (и затем, вытащив наружу свою провизию), sat down to eat her dinner (села вниз съесть ее обед).

Then said the heads one to another (тогда сказали головы одна к другой): `What shall we weird (что должны мы наколдовать) for this damsel (для этой девицы) who has used us so kindly (которая обошлась с нами так добро)?'

The first said (первая сказала): `I weird her to be so beautiful (я предопределяю ей быть такой прекрасной) that she shall charm the most powerful prince in the world (что она очарует самого могущественного принца в мире).'

The second said (вторая сказала): `I weird her such a sweet voice (я предопределяю ей такой нежный голос) as shall far exceed the nightingale (какой далеко превзойдет соловья).'

The third said (третья сказала): `My gift shall be none of the least (мой дар будет не из меньших), as she is a king's daughter (так как она королевская дочь); I'll weird her so fortunate (я сделаю ее такой удачливой) that she shall become queen to the greatest prince that reigns (что она станет королевой величайшему принцу который правит).'

She then let them down into the well again (она затем отпустила их вниз в источник снова), and so went on her journey (и так пошла дальше на свое путешествие). She had not travelled long (она не путешествовала долго) before she saw a king (прежде (чем) она увидела короля) hunting in the park with his nobles (охотившегося в парке со своими дворянами). She would have avoided him (она бы избежала его), but the king, having caught a sight of her (но король, заметив ее: «поймав вид ее»), approached (приблизился), and what with her beauty and sweet voice (и что с ее красотой и нежным голосом), fell desperately in love with her (отчаянно влюбился в нее: «упал отчаянно в любовь с ней»), and soon induced her to marry him (и скоро убедил ее выйти за него).

require [rı`kwaıə], weird [wıəd], avoid [ə`voıd]

`Aged father,' says she, `I am going to seek my fortune.'

`What have you got in your bag and bottle?'

`In my bag I have got bread and cheese, and in my bottle good small beer. Would you like to have some?'

`Yes,' said he, `with all my heart.'

With that the lady pulled out the provisions, and bade him eat and welcome. He did so, and gave her many thanks, and said: `There is a thick thorny hedge before you, which you cannot get through, but take this wand in your hand, strike it three times, and say, `Pray, hedge, let me come through', and it will open immediately; then, a little further, you will find a well; sit down on the brink of it, and there will come up three golden heads, which will speak; and whatever they require, that do.' Promising she would, she took her leave of him. Coming to the hedge and using the old man's wand, it divided, and let her through; then, coming to the well, she had no sooner sat down than a golden head came up singing:

`Wash me and comb me,
And lay me down softly.
And lay me on a bank to dry,
That I may look pretty,
When somebody passes by.'

`Yes,' said she, and taking it in her lap combed it with a silver comb, and then placed it upon a primrose bank. Then up came a second and a third head, saying the same as the former. So she did the same for them, and then, pulling out her provisions, sat down to eat her dinner.

Then said the heads one to another: `What shall we weird for this damsel who has used us so kindly?'

The first said: `I weird her to be so beautiful that she shall charm the most powerful prince in the world.'

The second said: `I weird her such a sweet voice as shall far exceed the nightingale.'

The third said: `My gift shall be none of the least, as she is a king's daughter; I'll weird her so fortunate that she shall become queen to the greatest prince that reigns.'

She then let them down into the well again, and so went on her journey. She had not travelled long before she saw a king hunting in the park with his nobles. She would have avoided him, but the king, having caught a sight of her, approached, and what with her beauty and sweet voice, fell desperately in love with her, and soon induced her to marry him.

This king, finding that she was the king of Colchester's daughter (этот король, обнаружив что она была дочь короля Колчестера), ordered some chariots to be got ready (приказал несколько колясок приготовить: «быть сделанными готовыми»), that he might pay the king (чтобы он мог нанести: «отплатить» королю), his father-in-law (его тестю), a visit (визит). The chariot in which the king and queen rode (коляска в которой король и королева ехали) was adorned with rich gems of gold (была украшена роскошными золотыми драгоценностями; gem — драгоценный камень; ювелирное украшение). The king, her father (король, ее отец), was at first astonished that his daughter had been so fortunate (был поначалу поражен что его дочь была такая счастливая), till the young king let him know of all that had happened (пока молодой король (не) дал ему знать обо всем что произошло). Great was the joy at court amongst all (велика была радость при дворе среди всех), with the exception of the queen and her club-footed daughter (за исключением королевы и ее косолапой дочки), who were ready to burst with envy (которые были готовы лопнуть от зависти). The rejoicings (празднество), with feasting and dancing (с пирами и танцами), continued many days (продолжалось много дней). Then at length they returned home (потом наконец они вернулись домой) with the dowry her father gave her (с приданым (которое) ее отец дал ей).

The hump-backed princess (горбатая принцесса), perceiving that her sister had been so lucky (восприняв что ее сестра была такая удачливая) in seeking her fortune (в поисках своей удачи), wanted to do the same (захотела сделать то же самое); so she told her mother, and all preparations were made (так она сказала своей матери, и все приготовления были сделаны), and she was furnished with rich dresses (и она была снабжена богатыми платьями), and with sugar, almonds, and sweetmeats (и сахаром, миндалем и сластями), in great quantities (в больших количествах), and a large bottle of Malaga sack (и большой бутылкой Малагского вина; sack — белое сухое вино из Испании). With these (с этими) she went the same road as her sister (она пошла той же дорогой как ее сестра); and coming near the cave (и подходя близко (к) пещере), the old man said (старик сказал): `Young woman (молодая женщина), whither so fast (куда так быстро)?'

`What's that to you (тебе-то что: «что есть это к тебе»)?' said she.

`Then,' said he, `what have you in your bag and bottle (что имеешь ты в твоей сумке и бутылке)?'

She answered (она ответила): `Good things (хорошие вещи), which you shall not be troubled with (которыми ты не будешь обеспокоен).'

`Won't you give me some (не дашь ли ты мне немного)?' said he.

`No, not a bit, nor a drop (нет, ни кусочка, ни капельки), unless it would choke you (если только это не задушит тебя).'

The old man frowned, saying (старик нахмурился, говоря): `Evil fortune attend ye (злая судьба да сопутствует тебе)!'

Going on (идя дальше), she came to the hedge (она пришла к изгороди), through which she espied a gap (через которую она высмотрела щель), and thought to pass through it (и думала пройти через нее); but the hedge closed (но изгородь закрылась), and the thorns ran into her flesh (и шипы вонзились: «вбежали» в ее плоть), so that it was with great difficulty that she got through (так что это было с великой сложностью что она пробралась через). Being now all over blood (будучи теперь вся поверх кровь), she searched for water to wash herself (она искала воды чтобы вымыть себя), and, looking round she saw the well (и оглянувшись вокруг, она увидела источник). She sat down on the brink of it (она села на краешек его), and one of the heads came up saying (и одна из голов пришла наверх, говоря): `Wash me, comb me, and lay me down softly (умой меня, причеши меня и уложи меня вниз мягко)', as before (как прежде), but she banged it with her bottle (но она ударила ее бутылкой), saying (говоря), `Take that for your washing (возьми это за твое умывание).' So the second and third heads came up (так вторая и третья головы поднялись наверх), and met with no better treatment than the first (и встретились с не лучшим обращением чем первая). Whereupon the heads consulted among themselves (после чего головы посоветовались между собой) what evils to plague her with for such usage (каким бедам преследовать ее за такое обращение).

chariot [`tʃærıət], perceive [pə`si:v], almond [`a:mənd]

This king, finding that she was the king of Colchester's daughter, ordered some chariots to be got ready, that he might pay the king, his father-in-law, a visit. The chariot in which the king and queen rode was adorned with rich gems of gold. The king, her father, was at first astonished that his daughter had been so fortunate, till the young king let him know of all that had happened. Great was the joy at court amongst all, with the exception of the queen and her club-footed daughter, who were ready to burst with envy. The rejoicings, with feasting and dancing, continued many days. Then at length they returned home with the dowry her father gave her.

The hump-backed princess, perceiving that her sister had been so lucky in seeking her fortune, wanted to do the same; so she told her mother, and all preparations were made, and she was furnished with rich dresses, and with sugar, almonds, and sweetmeats, in great quantities, and a large bottle of Malaga sack. With these she went the same road as her sister; and coming near the cave, the old man said: `Young woman, whither so fast?'

`What's that to you?' said she.

`Then,' said he, `what have you in your bag and bottle?'

She answered: `Good things, which you shall not be troubled with.'

`Won't you give me some?' said he.

`No, not a bit, nor a drop, unless it would choke you.'

The old man frowned, saying: `Evil fortune attend ye!'

Going on, she came to the hedge, through which she espied a gap, and thought to pass through it; but the hedge closed, and the thorns ran into her flesh, so that it was with great difficulty that she got through. Being now all over blood, she searched for water to wash herself, and, looking round she saw the well. She sat down on the brink of it, and one of the heads came up saying: `Wash me, comb me, and lay me down softly', as before, but she banged it with her bottle, saying, `Take that for your washing.' So the second and third heads came up, and met with no better treatment than the first. Whereupon the heads consulted among themselves what evils to plague her with for such usage.

The first said (первая сказала): `Let her be struck with leprosy in her face (пусть ей быть пораженной проказой в ее лицо).'

The second (вторая): `Let her voice be as harsh as a corncrake's (пусть ее голос будет так резок как у коростеля).'

The third said (третья сказала): `Let her have for husband but a poor country cobbler (пусть ей иметь мужем: «для мужа» только бедного деревенского сапожника; cobbler — сапожник, занимающийся починкой обуви).'

Well, on she went till she came to a town (ну, дальше она шла пока она (не) пришла в город), and it being market-day, the people looked at her (и это будучи рыночным днем, люди смотрели на нее), and, seeing such an ugly face (и, видя такое уродливое лицо), and hearing such a squeaky voice (и слыша такой писклявый голос), all fled but a poor country cobbler (все убежали кроме бедного деревенского сапожника). Now he not long before had mended the shoes of an old hermit (а она незадолго до (того) починил башмаки старого отшельника), who, having no money (который, (не) имея никаких денег), gave him a box of ointment for the cure of the leprosy (дал ему коробочку мази для лечения проказы), and a bottle of spirits for a harsh voice (и бутылку спирта для резкого голоса). So the cobbler, having a mind to do an act of charity (так что сапожник, имея намерение совершить: «сделать» акт милосердия), was induced to go up to her (был побужден подойти к ней) and ask her who she was (и спросить ее кто она была).

`I am (я есть),' said she (сказала она), `the king of Colchester's step-daughter (короля Колчестера падчерица).'

`Well (ну),' said the cobbler (сказал сапожник), `if I restore you to your natural complexion (если я верну тебя в твой естественный вид), and make a sound cure both in face and voice (и сделаю основательное лечение «оба» и в лице, и в голосе), will you in reward take me for a husband (захочешь ли ты в награду взять меня в мужья: «за мужа»)?'

`Yes, friend (да, друг),' replied she (ответила она), `with all my heart (со всем моим сердцем)!'

With this (после этого: «с этим») the cobbler applied the remedies (сапожник применил лекарства), and they made her well in a few weeks (и они сделали ее здоровой в несколько недель); after which they were married (после чего они поженились), and so set forward for the court at Colchester (и так отправились ко двору в Колчестере). When the queen found that her daughter had married nothing but a poor cobbler (когда королева обнаружила что ее дочь вышла всего лишь за: «ничего кроме» бедного сапожника), she hanged herself in wrath (она повесилась: «повесила себя саму» в ярости). The death of the queen so pleased the king (смерть королевы так порадовала короля), who was glad to get rid of her so soon (который был рад избавиться: «сделаться свободным» от нее так скоро), that he gave the cobbler a hundred pounds (что он дал сапожнику сто фунтов), to quit the court with his lady (чтобы покинуть двор вместе с его дамой), and take to a remote part of the kingdom (и направиться в отдаленную часть королевства), where he lived many years mending shoes (где он жил многие годы чиня ботинки), his wife spinning the thread for him (а его жена мотала нить: «его жена мотающая» для него).

leprosy [`leprəsı], cure [kjuə], wrath [roө], remote [rı`məut]

The first said: `Let her be struck with leprosy in her face.'

The second: `Let her voice be as harsh as a corncrake's.'

The third said: `Let her have for husband but a poor country cobbler.'

Well, on she went till she came to a town, and it being market-day, the people looked at her, and, seeing such an ugly face, and hearing such a squeaky voice, all fled but a poor country cobbler. Now he not long before had mended the shoes of an old hermit, who, having no money, gave him a box of ointment for the cure of the leprosy, and a bottle of spirits for a harsh voice. So the cobbler, having a mind to do an act of charity, was induced to go up to her and ask her who she was.

`I am,' said she, `the king of Colchester's step-daughter.'

`Well,' said the cobbler, `if I restore you to your natural complexion, and make a sound cure both in face and voice, will you in reward take me for a husband?'

`Yes, friend,' replied she, `with all my heart!'

With this the cobbler applied the remedies, and they made her well in a few weeks; after which they were married, and so set forward for the court at Colchester. When the queen found that her daughter had married nothing but a poor cobbler, she hanged herself in wrath. The death of the queen so pleased the king, who was glad to get rid of her so soon, that he gave the cobbler a hundred pounds, to quit the court with his lady, and take to a remote part of the kingdom, where he lived many years mending shoes, his wife spinning the thread for him.

8

Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка www.franklang.ru

---